to_o help_v she_o we_o may_v learn_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o show_v himself_o strange_a towards_o his_o child_n in_o their_o trouble_n make_v show_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o regard_v they_o or_o will_v not_o help_v and_o deliver_v they_o when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v purpose_v speedy_o to_o help_v they_o see_v before_o chap._n 6._o 48._o thus_o the_o lord_n seem_v not_o to_o regard_v the_o israelite_n in_o their_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n but_o suffer_v it_o to_o grow_v great_a and_o yet_o even_o then_o be_v he_o mind_v speedy_o to_o deliver_v they_o so_o david_n psal_n 22._o 1._o compare_v with_o v._n 22._o etc._n etc._n so_o when_o jonah_n seem_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o god_n sight_n his_o deliverance_n be_v at_o hand_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o see_v here_o how_o many_o way_n and_o how_o mighty_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o woman_n be_v try_v and_o exercise_v this_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v this_o verse_n with_o matth._n 15._o 23_o unto_o the_o 27_o it_o be_v a_o great_a trial_n to_o her_o faith_n to_o have_v her_o young_a daughter_n possess_v of_o a_o devil_n but_o this_o make_v it_o much_o great_a that_o when_o she_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o hlep_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o hear_v and_o grant_v her_o request_n that_o he_o vouchsafe_v not_o to_o answer_v she_o a_o word_n at_o first_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o all_o for_o there_o be_v sundry_a other_o circumstance_n express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n which_o do_v show_v how_o wonderful_o her_o faith_n be_v assault_v for_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o only_o refuse_v at_o first_o to_o speak_v to_o she_o but_o when_o he_o do_v speak_v he_o give_v she_o none_o but_o word_n of_o great_a discouragement_n first_o tell_v she_o plain_o that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n therefore_o not_o to_o she_o be_v a_o gentile_a and_o not_o a_o jew_n then_o when_o she_o further_o urge_v her_o suit_n in_o most_o humble_a and_o reverend_a manner_n he_o answer_v as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o verse_n give_v she_o no_o more_o comfort_n than_o before_o nay_o rather_o much_o great_a discomfort_n in_o that_o he_o do_v argue_v or_o plead_v against_o she_o show_v reason_n why_o he_o can_v not_o grant_v her_o request_n and_o seem_v withal_o to_o blame_v and_o reprove_v she_o for_o ask_v that_o which_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o he_o to_o give_v yea_o not_o only_o so_o but_o reproach_v she_o also_o with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o dog_n etc._n etc._n hence_o observe_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v use_v to_o exercise_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o child_n in_o this_o life_n with_o many_o and_o great_a trial_n and_o opposition_n and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o outward_a affliction_n in_o body_n good_n good_a name_n friend_n etc._n etc._n with_o these_o the_o lord_n use_v great_o to_o try_v and_o exercise_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o child_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o job_n david_n and_o many_o other_o in_o scripture_n see_v heb._n 11._o 36._o 2._o inward_a trial_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o the_o lord_n suffer_v satan_n to_o exercise_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o child_n with_o luke_n 22._o 31._o satan_n have_v desire_v you_o to_o sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v great_o to_o try_v and_o assault_v your_o faith_n thus_o the_o lord_n try_v paul_n faith_n by_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n buffet_n he_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 17._o 2._o such_o trial_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v oftentimes_o immediate_o from_o himself_o exercise_v his_o child_n faith_n for_o thus_o he_o do_v often_o oppose_v himself_o direct_o against_o their_o faith_n and_o wrestle_v with_o it_o and_o with_o they_o inward_o as_o he_o do_v with_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 22._o cause_v they_o inward_o to_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o wrath_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o fearful_a of_o all_o trial_n thus_o he_o try_v david_n job_n hezekiah_n and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n christ_n here_o try_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o woman_n oppose_v it_o direct_o and_o fight_v against_o it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n and_o argument_n plead_v against_o she_o etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n 1._o that_o their_o faith_n be_v thus_o great_o assault_v the_o soundness_n of_o it_o may_v more_o clear_o shine_v forth_o to_o themselves_o and_o other_o 2._o that_o this_o through-trial_n of_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v find_v to_o their_o eternal_a praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o 3._o that_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v strengthen_v they_o to_o bear_v so_o great_a assault_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o make_v account_n of_o this_o that_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v great_o try_v and_o assault_v with_o many_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n outward_a and_o inward_a sometime_o by_o outward_a cross_n lie_v heavy_a on_o we_o sometime_o by_o satan_n tempt_v we_o to_o distrust_v etc._n etc._n sometime_o by_o god_n himself_o wrestle_v with_o we_o and_o seem_v to_o fight_v against_o our_o faith_n yea_o sometime_o we_o must_v look_v to_o feel_v all_o these_o assault_n at_o once_o to_o be_v make_v against_o our_o faith_n therefore_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o beforehand_o daily_o to_o fight_v this_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o as_o it_o be_v a_o good_a fight_n so_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a fight_n even_o the_o great_a that_o can_v be_v endure_v in_o this_o life_n far_o more_o difficult_a and_o dangerous_a than_o any_o bodily_a fight_n or_o warfare_n against_o bodily_a enemy_n ephes_n 6._o 12._o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n yea_o sometime_o against_o god_n himself_o as_o jacob_n do_v etc._n etc._n see_v how_o true_o our_o life_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o warfare_n and_o we_o to_o be_v soldier_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o look_v not_o for_o a_o life_n of_o ease_n nor_o think_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a no_o we_o must_v endure_v hardness_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 3._o our_o faith_n must_v endure_v many_o and_o great_a combat_n outward_a and_o inward_a fight_n within_o and_o terror_n without_o as_o paul_n feel_v therefore_o daily_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o to_o fight_v this_o great_a fight_n of_o faith_n lest_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o so_o great_a enemy_n and_o opposition_n we_o be_v dismay_v quest_n quest_n how_o shall_v we_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o answ_n answ_n 1._o pray_v unto_o god_n daily_o for_o more_o and_o more_o strength_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v so_o many_o and_o great_a assault_n as_o we_o must_v look_v for_o pray_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v unto_o christ_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n and_o with_o he_o mark_v 9_o i_o believe_v lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n join_v also_o prayer_n to_o the_o use_n of_o other_o good_a mean_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o diligent_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n meditation_n on_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n 2._o see_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v true_a and_o sound_a faith_n not_o feign_v and_o counterfeit_n if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o sound_a effectual_o apprehend_v god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n then_o it_o will_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o and_o to_o endure_v all_o opposition_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a shadow_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o carnal_a presumption_n or_o vain_a imagination_n or_o a_o temporary_a faith_n it_o will_v never_o hold_v out_o against_o so_o great_a trial_n as_o must_v be_v endure_v ephes_n 6._o 16._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o shield_n whereby_o we_o must_v quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n look_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o break_a shield_n but_o firm_a and_o sound_a such_o as_o may_v bear_v off_o the_o great_a blow_n which_o satan_n can_v give_v we_o by_o his_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o end_n often_o examine_v our_o faith_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o shield_n of_o proof_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a meet_v with_o great_a and_o manifold_a assault_n make_v against_o their_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v not_o only_o try_v with_o outward_a affliction_n but_o also_o much_o exercise_v with_o inward_a trial_n and_o opposition_n of_o satan_n yea_o when_o they_o feel_v god_n himself_o wrestle_v against_o they_o and_o show_v himself_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o they_o yet_o let_v they_o not_o be_v dismay_v
a_o man_n say_v to_o have_v the_o general_a warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o his_o call_v and_o entrance_n into_o the_o ministry_n ans_fw-fr when_o his_o entrance_n be_v lawful_a and_o warrantable_a by_o the_o general_a prescript_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n which_o require_v these_o 4._o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o person_n that_o take_v this_o function_n upon_o he_o be_v endue_v in_o some_o measure_n with_o such_o gift_n as_o be_v fit_v for_o that_o call_v especial_o two_o 1._o the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n 2._o aptness_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o deliver_v that_o which_o he_o know_v unto_o other_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 2._o indeed_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o the_o gift_n both_o of_o knowledge_n and_o utterance_n and_o all_o can_v have_v the_o same_o measure_n god_n give_v not_o to_o every_o one_o ten_o talent_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o take_v this_o office_n on_o he_o must_v have_v at_o least_o one_o talon_n 2._o that_o he_o which_o lawful_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n shall_v have_v a_o willingness_n and_o desire_n to_o use_v the_o gift_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n not_o hide_v his_o talon_n in_o a_o napkin_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v for_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n unblamable_a 1_o tim._n 3._o that_o be_v free_a from_o notorious_a vice_n he_o must_v not_o be_v a_o open_a wicked_a liver_n for_o than_o he_o will_v bring_v scandal_n and_o disgrace_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o do_v more_o hurt_n by_o his_o wicked_a life_n than_o good_a by_o his_o teach_n 4._o that_o he_o have_v the_o outward_a ordination_n of_o the_o church_n he_o must_v be_v allow_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o withal_o he_o must_v be_v at_o least_o accept_v if_o not_o desire_v of_o that_o people_n who_o he_o be_v to_o teach_v these_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v in_o general_a for_o the_o qualify_a of_o such_o as_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o whosoever_o have_v these_o thing_n and_o be_v furnish_v with_o they_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o general_a warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n otherwise_o not_o but_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v further_o on_o this_o obser_n 2_o in_o that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v to_o set_v down_o the_o history_n of_o the_o preach_a and_o baptism_n of_o john_n by_o which_o he_o go_v before_o christ_n as_o his_o harbinger_n do_v show_v that_o john_n do_v this_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n that_o go_v before_o of_o he_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o these_o prophecy_n be_v now_o fulfil_v in_o john_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v hence_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o excellent_a harmony_n consent_n and_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o new_a those_o pen_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o these_o by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o prophet_n concern_v christ_n and_o john_n baptist_n the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n be_v record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v actual_o fulfil_v as_o they_o be_v foretell_v ver._n gra_fw-mi the_o prophet_n foretell_v that_o john_n baptist_n shall_v go_v before_o christ_n by_o his_o ministry_n prepare_v the_o way_n for_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o come_v immediate_o after_o and_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v plain_o show_v how_o this_o be_v according_o fulfil_v by_o john_n baptist_n as_o mark_v in_o this_o place_n so_o concern_v christ_n himself_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v many_o thing_n as_o the_o manner_n and_o time_n and_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n his_o passion_n and_o suffering_n his_o resurrection_n ascension_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v plain_o show_v and_o testify_v to_o have_v be_v according_o fulfil_v in_o and_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v often_o say_v that_o such_o or_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o christ_n or_o unto_o christ_n that_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v be_v fulfil_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n may_v be_v show_v more_o at_o large_a but_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o stand_v upon_o it_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o consent_n between_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o new_a and_o particular_o between_o the_o prophecy_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o of_o christ_n mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o new_a use_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n touch_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o this_o admirable_a consent_n that_o be_v between_o they_o be_v one_o special_a evidence_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a consent_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o man_n it_o be_v therefore_o very_o profitable_a in_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o excellent_a agreement_n that_o be_v between_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o for_o this_o will_v make_v much_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o point_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n himself_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v object_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o any_o atheist_n in_o the_o world_n now_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o testimony_n themselves_o allege_v here_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o john_n call_v and_o ministry_n the_o first_o of_o these_o testimony_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n chap._n 3._o ver._n 1._o the_o second_o be_v take_v out_o of_o esay_n chap._n 40._o ver._n 3._o in_o the_o first_o be_v foretell_v the_o call_n and_o send_v of_o john_n baptist_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n before_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v ver._n 2._o in_o the_o second_o be_v show_v the_o manner_n or_o mean_n how_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n namely_o by_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 3._o to_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o malachi_n behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n the_o word_n be_v read_v somewhat_o otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v cite_v here_o by_o st._n mark_n for_o there_o the_o prophet_n bring_v in_o christ_n himself_o speak_v of_o john_n baptist_n and_o promise_v to_o send_v he_o before_o his_o own_o face_n but_o here_o st._n mark_n allege_v the_o word_n in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o father_n promise_v to_o send_v john_n baptist_n before_o his_o son_n christ_n the_o messiah_n but_o this_o come_v all_o to_o one_o effect_n whether_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n as_o god_n send_v john_n before_o himself_o or_o that_o god_n the_o father_n send_v he_o before_o christ_n for_o this_o action_n of_o send_v john_n be_v common_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n both_o and_o it_o be_v true_a both_o that_o god_n the_o father_n send_v he_o as_o as_o it_o be_v express_o say_v joh._n 1._o 6._o and_o also_o that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n do_v send_v he_o too_o in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v consider_v more_o particular_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o call_n of_o john_n in_o these_o word_n behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n 2._o the_o office_n or_o function_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v call_v 1._o to_o go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n 2._o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n before_o he_o behold_v this_o word_n be_v use_v often_o as_o a_o note_n of_o some_o weighty_a matter_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o so_o seem_v to_o stir_v up_o our_o attention_n unto_o it_o sometime_o also_o it_o signify_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v take_v both_o way_n in_o this_o place_n i_o send_v my_o messenger_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o yet_o the_o present_a tense_n be_v use_v to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o be_v already_o send_v and_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n touch_v john_n baptist_n who_o he_o call_v his_o messenger_n by_o send_v be_v mean_v the_o call_n and_o appoint_v he_o etc._n etc._n john_n 1._o 6._o amos_n 3._o 2._o before_o thy_o face_n or_o presence_n that_o be_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o
the_o apostle_n so_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n mark_v 1._o 38._o so_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v content_v themselves_o to_o execute_v their_o ministry_n in_o that_o place_n where_o god_n have_v call_v they_o to_o execute_v it_o though_o the_o place_n be_v never_o so_o meâ—â—_n not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o a_o minister_n in_o some_o case_n to_o remove_v fâ—om_n thâ—_n place_n â—hither_o he_o be_v first_o call_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o unhealthiness_n of_o the_o place_n or_o in_o the_o want_n of_o necessary_a maintenance_n etc._n etc._n although_o in_o these_o case_n he_o must_v also_o look_v to_o this_o that_o he_o leave_v not_o the_o people_n who_o he_o have_v take_v charge_n of_o unprovided_a or_o destitute_a of_o a_o sufficient_a teacher_n to_o succeed_v he_o so_o much_o of_o the_o place_n where_o john_n baptise_a mark_v 1._o 4._o john_n do_v baptise_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 1618._o july_n 5._o 1618._o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o john_n baptist_n his_o ministry_n we_o have_v hear_v viz._n his_o baptise_v now_o follow_v the_o con_v part_n his_o preach_a lay_v down_o partly_o in_o this_o ver._n and_o partly_o ver._n 7_o 8._o in_o this_o verse_n consider_v 1._o the_o ministerial_a duty_n preach_v 2._o what_o he_o preach_v baptism_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n 3._o a_o description_n of_o baptism_n 1._o by_o a_o title_n give_v to_o it_o call_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n 2._o by_o one_o end_n and_o use_v for_o which_o it_o serve_v viz._n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o signify_v and_o seal_v to_o the_o party_n baptise_a the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o preach_v though_o preach_a be_v mention_v last_o yet_o it_o go_v before_o baptism_n see_v math._n 3._o obser_n 1_o that_o the_o first_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o preach_a ministry_n math._n 3._o 1._o john_n baptist_n come_v preach_v etc._n etc._n and_o all_o other_o lawful_a minister_n mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v preacher_n of_o the_o word_n so_o all_o the_o apostle_n so_o also_o those_o evangelist_n that_o be_v assistant_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o all_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n now_o a_o day_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o word_n able_a and_o willing_a to_o unfold_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o use_n of_o god_n people_n rom._n 10._o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o preach_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o before_o ver._n 3._o where_o we_o hear_v that_o minister_n must_v be_v voice_n that_o be_v preach_v voice_n etc._n etc._n obser_n 2_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o they_o must_v also_o unfold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n john_n do_v not_o only_o baptise_v but_o also_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n so_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o teach_v the_o corinthian_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n reas_n until_o the_o people_n know_v and_o be_v acquaint_v in_o some_o measure_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o can_v receive_v or_o use_v they_o aright_o but_o must_v needs_o profane_a and_o abuse_v these_o holy_a ordinance_n for_o no_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n can_v be_v right_o perform_v so_o as_o to_o please_v god_n if_o it_o be_v perform_v ignorant_o quest_n what_o be_v the_o particular_n of_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o minister_n shall_v teach_v the_o people_n answ_n principal_o these_o 1._o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n viz._n christ_n jesus_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o part_n and_o matter_n of_o they_o viz._n the_o outward_a sign_n and_o the_o spiritual_a matter_n represent_v by_o they_o 3._o the_o outward_a form_n and_o manner_n of_o administer_a of_o they_o viz._n with_o such_o word_n and_o rite_n as_o christ_n have_v ordain_v in_o both_o sacrament_n 4._o the_o chief_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v as_o baptism_n for_o the_o engraft_v of_o we_o into_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o seal_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n to_o we_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o the_o nourish_a of_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o we_o in_o grace_n 5._o last_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o receive_v and_o use_v the_o sacrament_n that_o we_o may_v reap_v fruit_n by_o they_o obser_n 3_o in_o that_o john_n do_v both_o baptise_v and_o preach_v join_v these_o two_o part_n of_o his_o public_a ministry_n together_o for_o he_o first_o preach_v and_o then_o baptise_a immediate_o after_o preach_v as_o may_v be_v probable_o gather_v out_o of_o mat._n 3._o and_o luke_n 3_o hence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a and_o expedient_a that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v ordinary_o accompany_v the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n i_o say_v ordinary_o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o the_o word_n shall_v always_o be_v preach_v immediate_o before_o the_o administer_a of_o baptism_n for_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v sufficient_o administer_v as_o touch_v the_o form_n and_o matter_n of_o it_o though_o the_o word_n be_v not_o solemn_o preach_v immediate_o before_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o most_o fit_a and_o expedient_a that_o ordinary_o and_o so_o often_o as_o it_o can_v be_v without_o necessary_a hindrance_n these_o two_o shall_v go_v together_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o the_o administer_a of_o baptism_n 1._o our_o saviour_n christ_n join_v teach_v and_o baptise_v together_o math._n 28._o 19_o reas_n 2._o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o practice_n join_v they_o together_o as_o we_o see_v here_o and_o act._n 2._o &_o act._n 8._o &_o act._n 10._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a relation_n between_o the_o word_n and_o baptism_n as_o between_o a_o covenant_n and_o the_o seal_n etc._n etc._n use_v admonition_n to_o parent_n that_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o offer_v and_o present_v their_o child_n unto_o baptism_n at_o such_o time_n when_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v this_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n for_o the_o administer_a and_o receive_v of_o this_o sacrament_n object_n john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n and_o therefore_o can_v understand_v preach_v but_o now_o only_a infant_n be_v baptise_a who_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v teach_v therefore_o it_o seem_v not_o so_o needful_a in_o these_o time_n to_o have_v the_o word_n preach_v immediate_o before_o baptism_n answ_n though_o the_o infant_n itself_o conceive_v not_o what_o be_v teach_v yet_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v edify_v by_o it_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n be_v fit_a and_o necessary_a but_o to_o proceed_v hitherto_o of_o the_o ministerial_a duty_n preach_v and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o john_n preach_v viz._n the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o description_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o title_n give_v to_o it_o call_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n by_o repentance_n understand_v that_o grace_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n do_v true_o convert_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n from_o all_o sin_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n call_v repentance_n by_o the_o name_n of_o conversion_n or_o turn_v to_o god_n ezek._n 18._o joel_n 2._o act_n 3._o 19_o see_v also_o jer._n 31._o 19_o after_o i_o be_v turn_v i_o repent_v etc._n etc._n now_o it_o be_v call_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o two_o reason_n chief_o 1._o because_o repentance_n be_v require_v of_o those_o that_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o sacrament_n 2._o because_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d sign_n and_o seal_n serve_v to_o represent_v and_o seal_v to_o the_o party_n baptize_v the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n or_o true_a conversion_n now_o according_a to_o this_o twofold_a reason_n of_o this_o title_n give_v to_o baptism_n we_o may_v gather_v two_o special_a point_n of_o instruction_n 1._o instruction_n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o person_n baptize_v to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o turn_v from_o they_o unto_o god_n unfeigned_o for_o the_o right_a conceive_n of_o this_o know_v that_o person_n baptise_a be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n and_o discretion_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o baptism_n as_o the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o be_v which_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n baptise_a now_o of_o such_o it_o be_v require_v that_o they_o do_v repent_v and_o testify_v their_o repentance_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v therefore_o john_n baptist_n first_o will_v
this_o sacrament_n in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o and_o it_o must_v move_v we_o to_o make_v great_a account_n of_o it_o if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o have_v no_o sin_n do_v desire_n to_o be_v baptize_v for_o our_o sake_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o that_o be_v sinful_a to_o desire_v baptism_n for_o ourselves_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n for_o the_o purge_n of_o we_o from_o sin_n act._n 8._o 36._o here_o than_o parent_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v of_o that_o care_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o they_o to_o desire_v and_o crave_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n for_o their_o child_n in_o due_a time_n not_o defer_v it_o too_o long_o as_o some_o use_n to_o do_v the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o this_o sacrament_n shall_v move_v they_o to_o take_v the_o first_o good_a occasion_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o present_n of_o their_o child_n to_o baptism_n in_o the_o congregation_n again_o we_o who_o have_v be_v heretofore_o baptize_v in_o our_o infancy_n must_v now_o show_v what_o account_n we_o make_v of_o this_o sacrament_n by_o often_o and_o serious_a meditation_n of_o it_o and_o by_o be_v careful_a to_o make_v a_o holy_a and_o right_a use_n thereof_o use_v use_v reprove_v such_o as_o show_v any_o contempt_n of_o this_o so_o excellent_a a_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n instruct_v 2._o see_v christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o so_o have_v sanctify_v it_o unto_o we_o appoint_v it_o as_o a_o mean_n for_o the_o purge_n of_o we_o from_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n in_o we_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a or_o idle_a ceremony_n nor_o a_o dead_a sign_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o effectual_a ordinance_n of_o god_n serve_v to_o work_v grace_n in_o those_o that_o use_v it_o aright_o use_v use_v comfort_n to_o such_o as_o labour_v to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o their_o baptism_n be_v careful_a to_o keep_v the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o they_o tie_v themselves_o unto_o at_o their_o baptism_n if_o they_o do_v thus_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o this_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v effectual_a to_o they_o christ_n himself_o do_v therefore_o receive_v it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o effectual_a mean_n of_o grace_n unto_o we_o now_o follow_v the_o person_n of_o who_o he_o be_v baptize_v viz._n of_o john_n obser_n observe_v the_o great_a person_n shall_v not_o disdain_v ro_o receive_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n from_o the_o mean_a person_n that_o have_v a_o call_v to_o deliver_v or_o administer_v they_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v content_a to_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n a_o mean_a person_n in_o comparison_n of_o himself_o we_o will_v accept_v of_o jewel_n or_o rich_a treasure_n bring_v and_o tender_v to_o we_o by_o the_o mean_a beggar_n etc._n etc._n david_n be_v content_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o nathan_n etc._n etc._n so_o act._n 8._o the_o eunuch_n a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n yet_o be_v baptize_v of_o philip_n etc._n etc._n in_o jordan_n this_n be_v the_o four_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v touch_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n viz._n the_o place_n where_o john_n baptize_v he_o jordan_n obser_n observe_v john_n use_v common_a water_n such_o as_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n in_o administer_a baptism_n so_o shall_v all_o minister_n use_v ordinary_a water_n for_o this_o sacrament_n not_o such_o consecrate_a water_n as_o the_o papist_n use_n which_o be_v hallow_v with_o superstitious_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n mark_v 1._o 10_o 11._o and_o straight_o way_n come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n he_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o spirit_n like_o a_o dove_n descend_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n 1618._o aug._n 16._o 1618._o in_o the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n baptism_n we_o propound_v five_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o preparative_n go_v before_o it_o viz._n his_o come_n unto_o john_n from_o nazareth_n of_o galilee_n 2._o the_o baptism_n itself_o 3._o the_o person_n of_o who_o he_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v john_n 4._o the_o place_n where_o in_o jordan_n 5._o the_o consequent_n that_o follow_v immediate_o upon_o his_o baptism_n touch_v the_o four_o first_o point_n i_o have_v speak_v out_o of_o the_o former_a verse_n now_o follow_v the_o five_o point_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a consequent_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 10_o and_o 11._o verse_n and_o these_o consequent_n be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v his_o speedy_a come_n out_o of_o the_o water_n after_o his_o baptism_n the_o second_o be_v the_o solemn_a invest_n of_o he_o into_o his_o public_a office_n of_o mediator_n which_o be_v declare_v and_o confirm_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o miraculous_a sign_n visible_o show_v from_o heaven_n as_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n 2._o by_o the_o divine_a testimony_n and_o word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n immediate_o utter_v from_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 11._o straightway_o come_v up_o etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o in_o that_o hot_a country_n of_o judea_n those_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v not_o sprinkle_v only_o with_o water_n as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n with_o we_o but_o they_o go_v down_o into_o the_o water_n and_o so_o be_v drench_v in_o it_o so_o also_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o may_v appear_v act._n 8._o 38._o quest_n quest._n whether_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o sprinkle_v the_o party_n baptize_v as_o we_o use_v it_o warrantable_a see_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o use_v to_o be_v dip_v or_o drench_v in_o the_o water_n answ_n answ_n it_o be_v as_o warrantable_a as_o dip_v or_o drench_a because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o our_o be_v purge_v by_o christ_n blood_n from_o our_o sin_n do_v use_v the_o phrase_n of_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o his_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o the_o phrase_n of_o be_v wash_v with_o his_o blood_n see_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o therefore_o the_o action_n of_o sprinkle_v do_v serve_v as_o well_o to_o signify_v our_o cleanse_n from_o sin_n by_o christ_n blood_n as_o the_o action_n of_o wash_v or_o drench_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n for_o it_o be_v not_o material_a what_o quantity_n of_o water_n be_v use_v nor_o how_o much_o of_o the_o body_n be_v wash_v so_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o outward_a baptism_n be_v sufficient_o represent_v he_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v some_o have_v think_v that_o this_o be_v do_v only_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n but_o this_o be_v not_o likely_a because_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v viz._n the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n like_o a_o dove_n and_o the_o utter_n of_o god_n the_o father_n voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v thing_n real_o and_o sensible_o do_v and_o not_o only_o in_o appearance_n for_o not_o only_a christ_n himself_o but_o john_n see_v the_o dove_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 1._o 32._o therefore_o we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v a_o real_a open_n or_o cut_v of_o the_o visible_a heaven_n in_o miraculous_a manner_n quest_n quest_n why_o be_v the_o heaven_n thus_o visible_o open_v in_o miraculous_a manner_n answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o show_v and_o testify_v the_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n person_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o be_v afterward_o testify_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n utter_v from_o heaven_n 2._o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o christ_n in_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n as_o also_o for_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v utter_v concern_v christ_n immediate_o after_o to_o show_v that_o the_o dove_n represent_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o voice_n also_o which_o be_v utter_v do_v come_v both_o from_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o be_v first_o visible_o and_o miraculous_o open_v vide_fw-la jansen_n in_o locum_fw-la 3._o to_o show_v that_o the_o call_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n be_v from_o heaven_n that_o be_v from_o god_n therefore_o the_o heaven_n be_v miraculous_o open_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o installing_n into_o his_o office_n and_o the_o spirit_n like_o a_o dove_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o spirit_n understand_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n now_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v see_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n or_o nature_n for_o that_o be_v invisible_a but_o because_o the_o dove_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a presence_n
jer._n 3._o 13._o 2._o there_o must_v be_v a_o true_a sorrow_n and_o contrition_n of_o heart_n for_o our_o sin_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v grieve_v chief_o for_o this_o that_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v offend_v god_n this_o be_v call_v godly_a sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o and_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o heart_n joel_n 2._o and_o this_o also_o st._n james_n require_v as_o one_o part_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a repentance_n jam._n 5._o 8_o 9_o cleanse_v your_o hand_n and_o heart_n etc._n etc._n suffer_v affliction_n and_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n object_n object_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n therefore_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o true_a repentance_n because_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v they_o answ_n answ_n by_o repentance_n there_o understand_v most_o proper_o one_o part_n only_o of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o change_n of_o a_o man_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n whereby_o he_o turn_v from_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o so_o godly_a sorrow_n may_v be_v say_v to_o cause_n repentance_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o help_n and_o furtherance_n or_o a_o preparative_n unto_o it_o see_v mr._n dyke_n of_o repentance_n pag._n 14._o now_o further_o this_o inward_a sorrow_n and_o contrition_n of_o heart_n for_o sin_n must_v show_v itself_o outward_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o a_o humble_a and_o feel_a confession_n of_o our_o sin_n unto_o god_n yea_o even_o of_o our_o particular_a sin_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v know_v to_o we_o thus_o do_v david_n repent_v psal_n 51._o and_o 32._o 2._o in_o earnest_n crave_v and_o sue_v for_o pardon_n of_o they_o in_o christ_n as_o david_n also_o do_v and_o daniel_n chap._n 9_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o first_o part_n of_o repentance_n viz._n true_a humiliation_n for_o sin_n the_o second_o part_n be_v true_a conversion_n or_o turn_v from_o all_o sin_n unto_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o repentance_n wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o chief_o stand_v therefore_o both_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v thus_o describe_v it_o hos_fw-la 14._o 21._o o_o israel_n return_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o thou_o have_v fall_v by_o thy_o iniquity_n ezech._n 18._o return_v and_o cause_v other_o to_o return_v act._n 3._o 19_o amend_v your_o life_n and_o turn_n that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v put_v away_o act._n 26._o 20._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v go_v astray_o from_o god_n by_o his_o sin_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o return_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o repent_v we_o be_v by_o nature_n as_o traveller_n wander_v out_o of_o our_o right_a way_n and_o by_o repentance_n we_o return_v into_o it_o now_o this_o turn_n from_o sin_n unto_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o constant_a purpose_n in_o heart_n and_o endeavour_v in_o our_o life_n to_o forsake_v sin_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n when_o there_o be_v a_o thorough-change_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n further_o note_v that_o i_o say_v in_o repentance_n there_o be_v a_o turn_n from_o all_o sin_n because_o one_o sin_n be_v offensive_a to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o another_o and_o one_o sin_n do_v separate_v from_o god_n as_o well_o as_o another_o therefore_o all_o must_v be_v forsake_v else_o no_o true_a repentance_n last_o i_o say_v that_o by_o repentance_n a_o man_n turn_v from_o sin_n unto_o god_n to_o show_v that_o we_o must_v not_o leave_v one_o sin_n and_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o another_o but_o we_o must_v turn_v to_o god_n by_o a_o holy_a course_n of_o life_n jer._n 4._o 1._o o_o israel_n if_o thou_o return_v return_v to_o i_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o repentance_n be_v now_o further_o know_v that_o repentance_n be_v two_o fold_n the_o first_o may_v be_v call_v a_o general_a repentance_n which_o be_v practise_v at_o our_o first_o conversion_n when_o he_o that_o be_v before_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v convert_v unto_o god_n forsake_v his_o sin_n and_o become_v a_o holy_a and_o good_a man_n the_o second_o be_v a_o more_o particular_a repentance_n which_o be_v the_o daily_a and_o continual_a renew_n of_o our_o repentance_n afterward_o for_o new_a slip_n or_o fall_v into_o sin_n both_o these_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o be_v teach_v daily_o to_o ask_v pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o show_v repentance_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o well_o for_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o wicked_a the_o best_a do_v often_o yea_o daily_a defile_v their_o soulâ—_n with_o sin_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o be_v cleanse_v by_o repentance_n so_o much_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o repentance_n mark_v 1._o 15._o repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 1618._o octob._n 18._o 1618._o now_o next_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o for_o every_o christian_a this_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n reas_n 1_o 1._o without_o repentance_n our_o best_a work_n and_o service_n be_v unclean_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o odious_a to_o he_o a_o conscience_n defile_v with_o know_a sin_n pollute_v our_o best_a work_n isa_n 1._o 12._o 13._o etc._n etc._n tit._n 1._o 15._o to_o the_o unclean_a nothing_o be_v pure_a etc._n etc._n reas_n 2_o 2._o without_o repentance_n there_o can_v be_v no_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n act._n 3._o 19_o amend_v your_o life_n and_o turn_n that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v put_v away_o etc._n etc._n reas_n 3_o 3._o without_o repentance_n no_o salvation_n by_o christ_n isa_n 59_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v to_o they_o that_o turn_v from_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 13._o 3._o except_o you_o repent_v &c._n &c._n call_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o and_o repentance_n unto_o life_n act._n 11._o 18._o the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v the_o mark_n or_o sign_n whereby_o we_o may_v try_v and_o know_v whether_o we_o have_v repent_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 11._o reckon_v up_o sundry_a effect_n or_o sign_n of_o true_a repentance_n i_o shall_v not_o tie_v myself_o to_o that_o place_n only_o but_o speak_v in_o general_a of_o the_o principal_a mark_n of_o true_a repentance_n mention_v partly_o in_o that_o place_n and_o partly_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o sign_n of_o true_a repentance_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n there_o reckon_v first_o namely_o a_o carefulness_n not_o to_o fall_v into_o our_o former_a sin_n again_o after_o we_o have_v be_v humble_v true_o for_o they_o and_o have_v forsake_v they_o if_o this_o be_v not_o in_o we_o we_o never_o repent_v ephes_n 4._o 28._o now_o this_o care_n must_v show_v itself_o in_o a_o continual_a watchfulness_n against_o sin_n and_o against_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o but_o chief_o against_o the_o sin_n to_o which_o a_o man_n find_v himself_o most_o inclinable_a a_o second_o sign_n or_o mark_v by_o which_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o have_v repent_v be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n there_o call_v indignation_n that_o be_v a_o holy_a anger_n and_o displeasure_n against_o ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n past_a this_o be_v in_o david_n 2_o sam._n 24._o 10._o i_o have_v sin_v exceed_o i_o have_v do_v very_o foolish_o so_o also_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 73._o 22._o so_o foolish_a be_v i_o and_o so_o ignorant_a even_o as_o a_o beast_n before_o thou_o thus_o also_o the_o prophet_n esay_n bring_v in_o the_o church_n repent_v of_o her_o idolatry_n and_o abandon_v the_o monument_n of_o it_o in_o a_o holy_a indignation_n isa_n 30._o 22._o they_o shall_v cast_v they_o away_o as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n and_o say_v unâ—o_o it_o get_v thou_o hence_o let_v we_o try_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v thus_o angry_a at_o ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o have_v repent_v otherwise_o not_o let_v every_o one_o ask_v his_o own_o heart_n whether_o he_o be_v offend_v at_o himself_o for_o his_o sin_n some_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o but_o thou_o must_v chief_o be_v displease_v at_o thy_o own_o this_o be_v a_o good_a kind_n of_o anger_n which_o be_v better_o than_o laughter_n eccles_n 7._o 5._o job_n abhor_a himself_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n a_o three_o mark_n of_o true_a repentance_n be_v a_o true_a hatred_n of_o all_o sin_n whereby_o we_o detest_v it_o as_o much_o and_o more_o than_o ever_o we_o love_v it_o or_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o that_o chief_o for_o this_o because_o god_n be_v displease_v by_o it_o this_o be_v in_o joseph_n gen._n 39_o see_v psal_n 97._o 10._o rom._n 12._o 9_o try_v thyself_o by_o this_o whether_o thou_o be_v a_o true_a penitent_n or_o convert_n do_v thou_o now_o true_o
which_o be_v fit_o resemble_v by_o the_o union_n that_o be_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n and_o this_o resemblance_n stand_v in_o sundry_a thing_n but_o chief_o in_o these_o 1._o as_o the_o union_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v between_o two_o only_a and_o no_o more_o according_a to_o that_o matth._n 19_o 5._o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n so_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v between_o two_o and_o no_o more_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n and_o one_o true_a church_n though_o that_o one_o church_n have_v many_o particular_a member_n 2._o as_o the_o union_n between_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v make_v by_o a_o mutual_a consent_n of_o both_o party_n give_v each_o to_o other_o so_o in_o the_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a union_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a consent_n between_o both_o party_n for_o the_o make_n up_o of_o this_o spiritual_a contract_n and_o marriage_n christ_n give_v his_o consent_n and_o show_v it_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o his_o readiness_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o be_v make_v man_n to_o the_o end_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o correspondence_n and_o likeness_n of_o nature_n between_o himself_o and_o his_o spouse_n or_o wife_n the_o church_n see_v hebr._n 2._o 11._o he_o that_o sanctifi_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v of_o one_o etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o show_v his_o consent_n to_o this_o marriage_n by_o give_v and_o impart_v his_o spirit_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o to_o every_o faithful_a member_n of_o it_o by_o which_o he_o testify_v his_o love_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o this_o spirit_n be_v call_v a_o seal_n and_o earnest-penny_n ephes_n 1._o and_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 24._o it_o be_v say_v hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o church_n give_v her_o consent_n by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o union_n between_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a union_n not_o imaginary_a only_o they_o be_v true_o and_o real_o unite_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o body_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o heart_n so_o also_o be_v there_o a_o true_a and_o real_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n whereby_o every_o faithful_a member_n of_o it_o be_v real_o join_v and_o knit_v unto_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n first_o and_o immediate_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o so_o by_o his_o humane_a nature_n unto_o his_o divine_a nature_n or_o godhead_n see_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o and_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o 4._o the_o union_n between_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v very_o strait_a and_o near_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n so_o the_o spiritual_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v a_o most_o near_o and_o strait_a conjunction_n whence_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n ephes_n 5._o 30._o 5._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n betwixt_o husband_n and_o wife_n the_o wife_n come_v to_o partake_v with_o her_o husband_n in_o all_o that_o be_v he_o viz._n in_o his_o body_n in_o his_o good_n in_o his_o honour_n etc._n etc._n so_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o strait_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n be_v partaker_n not_o only_o of_o christ_n person_n but_o also_o of_o all_o that_o be_v he_o of_o all_o spiritual_a benefit_n which_o he_o have_v by_o his_o death_n and_o obedience_n purchase_v for_o it_o as_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n god_n favour_n and_o salvation_n itself_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o the_o great_a happiness_n of_o true_a believer_n in_o that_o christ_n be_v their_o bridegroom_n or_o husband_n and_o they_o his_o bride_n or_o espouse_a wife_n they_o be_v as_o near_o unite_v to_o he_o as_o man_n and_o wife_n yea_o much_o more_o near_o how_o great_a a_o honour_n be_v it_o marriage_n in_o itself_o be_v honourable_a much_o more_o to_o be_v marry_v to_o some_o great_a and_o honourable_a person_n as_o to_o a_o king_n but_o this_o be_v above_o all_o honour_n to_o be_v marry_v or_o espouse_v unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n this_o may_v comfort_v the_o faithful_a against_o all_o reproach_n and_o disgrace_n which_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n beside_o as_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n so_o be_v it_o also_o a_o wonderful_a privilege_n in_o other_o respect_n to_o have_v christ_n our_o bridegroom_n or_o husband_n for_o he_o be_v so_o will_v protect_v we_o and_o take_v care_n of_o we_o in_o all_o estate_n and_o time_n as_o the_o love_a husband_n do_v for_o the_o wife_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o he_o be_v our_o husband_n we_o have_v right_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o spiritual_a benefit_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n for_o we_o labour_v then_o for_o true_a faith_n whereby_o thou_o may_v be_v marry_v unto_o christ_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o also_o must_v teach_v the_o faithful_a to_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o christ_n so_o as_o become_v a_o good_a wife_n towards_o her_o own_o husband_n especial_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o yield_v unto_o he_o the_o duty_n of_o true_a love_n and_o loyal_a obedience_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 20._o when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o than_o they_o shall_v fast_o that_o be_v when_o christ_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n of_o great_a affliction_n and_o trouble_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a society_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o grievous_a persecution_n which_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o against_o they_o immediate_o after_o christ_n ascension_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o then_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o time_n of_o great_a affliction_n be_v one_o fit_a time_n for_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o religious_a fast_n we_o have_v example_n in_o scripture_n of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o such_o time_n judg._n 20._o 26._o when_o the_o israelite_n have_v be_v twice_o put_v to_o flight_n in_o battle_n by_o the_o benjamite_n and_o two_o great_a slaughter_n be_v make_v of_o they_o they_o come_v all_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o weep_v and_o fast_v till_o evening_n 2_o chron._n 20._o 3._o when_o jehâ—saphat_n and_o his_o people_n be_v in_o a_o great_a strait_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a army_n of_o the_o moabite_n and_o ammonite_n come_v against_o he_o he_o proclaim_v a_o fast_a etc._n etc._n so_o hest_n 4._o 16._o when_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o slay_v hester_n and_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v so_o the_o ninevite_n fast_v when_o they_o fear_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o city_n â—onah_o 3._o see_v also_o joel_n ch_z 1._o 2._o so_o then_o in_o time_n of_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a calamity_n affliction_n or_o danger_n fast_v be_v a_o exercise_n fit_a to_o be_v use_v the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n in_o that_o case_n to_o testify_v our_o extraordinary_a humiliation_n before_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o such_o great_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n joel_n 2._o 12._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o quicken_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o more_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n unto_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o removal_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o chastisement_n therefore_o prayer_n and_o fast_v be_v often_o join_v together_o in_o scripture_n because_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o special_a help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o the_o former_a so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o fast_v as_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o the_o pharise_n be_v now_o to_o speak_v something_o also_o of_o the_o second_o reason_n take_v from_o their_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n verse_n 21._o and_o 22._o no_o man_n also_o sew_v a_o piece_n of_o new_a cloth_n etc._n etc._n the_o purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o two_o comparison_n be_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o unfit_a and_o unexpedient_a but_o also_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o urge_v or_o tie_v his_o disciple_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o young_a christian_n to_o a_o strict_a course_n of_o fast_v even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o only_o unfit_a but_o hurtful_a also_o to_o piece_v a_o
the_o order_n of_o name_v the_o apostle_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v they_o therefore_o no_o certain_a argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o order_n of_o name_v they_o to_o prove_v any_o superiority_n of_o one_o above_o another_o 3._o gal._n 2._o 9_o james_n be_v set_v before_o peter_n etc._n etc._n zebedaeus_n so_o call_v to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n boanerges_n this_o word_n come_v original_o from_o two_o hebrew_n word_n bane_n or_o be_v which_o signify_v son_n and_o ragash_n which_o signify_v fremere_fw-la or_o tumultuari_fw-la to_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n or_o tumult_n whence_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o noise_n of_o thunder_n see_v beza_n drusius_n etc._n etc._n son_n of_o thunder_n this_o surname_n he_o give_v unto_o these_o two_o apostle_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o office_n and_o duty_n which_o be_v with_o great_a zeal_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o sound_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n like_o thunder_n and_o withal_o to_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o this_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n and_o power_n so_o to_o sound_v forth_o the_o gospel_n andrew_n brother_n to_o peter_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 1._o philip_n concern_v he_o and_o his_o first_o call_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n we_o read_v joh._n 1._o and_o that_o he_o be_v of_o bethsaida_n the_o city_n of_o andrew_n and_o peter_n this_o bethsaida_n be_v a_o little_a town_n or_o village_n in_o galilee_n bartholomcw_o some_o think_v this_o be_v nathaniel_n who_o be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n by_o philip_n joh._n 1._o because_o he_o be_v still_o join_v with_o philip_n where_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v mention_v and_o because_o also_o joh._n 21._o nathaniel_n be_v reckon_v among_o those_o disciple_n which_o be_v apostle_n sic_fw-la jansen_n harmon_n in_o joh._n 1._o but_o it_o be_v uncertain_a matthew_z or_o levi_n the_o publican_n of_o who_o we_o hear_v chap._n 2._o thomas_n who_o be_v also_o call_v didymus_n joh._n 20._o 2._o which_o in_o greek_a do_v signify_v a_o twin_n as_o thomas_n do_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n see_v drus_n commentar_n in_o n._n test_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n so_o call_v to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o other_o james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n before_o mention_v and_o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v call_v the_o brother_n that_o be_v the_o kinsman_n of_o christ_n gal._n 1._o 19_o for_o it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n the_o wife_n of_o cleophas_n who_o be_v sister_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n thaddaeus_n this_n be_v the_o surname_n of_o lebbaeus_n as_o he_o be_v call_v matth._n 10._o and_o luke_n 6._o 16._o he_o be_v call_v judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n so_o that_o he_o have_v in_o all_o three_o name_n simon_n the_o cananite_n called_n also_o simon_n zelotes_n luke_n 6._o and_o act_n 1._o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o simon_n peter_n he_o be_v call_v the_o cananite_n as_o be_v most_o probable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o live_v before_o his_o call_v to_o christ_n which_o place_n be_v likely_a to_o have_v be_v that_o cana_n a_o village_n in_o galilee_n mention_v joh._n 2._o where_o our_o saviour_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n judas_n iscariot_n the_o son_n of_o one_o simon_n so_o call_v joh._n 12._o 4._o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o other_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o word_n iscariot_n be_v compound_v of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v which_o signify_v a_o man_n and_o kerioth_n or_o kirioth_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o tribe_n judah_n mention_v joh._n 15._o 25._o so_o that_o iscariot_n be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o man_n of_o kirioth_n because_o as_o be_v likely_a he_o be_v bear_v or_o live_v there_o before_o his_o call_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n who_o also_o betray_v he_o this_n be_v add_v as_o a_o note_n of_o infamy_n and_o disgrace_n with_o which_o he_o be_v brand_v and_o mark_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o wicked_a apostate_n in_o that_o he_o fall_v away_o and_o do_v betray_v christ_n unto_o death_n of_o which_o treason_n we_o shall_v see_v more_o afterward_o god_n willing_a chap._n 14._o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n choose_v judas_n a_o wicked_a traitor_n and_o a_o reprobate_n into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v he_o know_v before_o hand_n that_o he_o will_v prove_v such_o a_o one_o for_o joh._n 6._o 64._o he_o know_v from_o the_o beginning_n who_o shall_v betray_v he_o answ_n answ_n the_o principal_a reason_n hereof_o be_v this_o that_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n the_o father_n concern_v the_o betray_n of_o christ_n unto_o death_n may_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v fulfil_v he_o know_v before_o that_o it_o be_v his_o father_n will_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o one_o of_o his_o own_o familiar_a companion_n and_o disciple_n which_o do_v eat_v bread_n with_o he_o shall_v betray_v he_o joh._n 13._o 18._o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v but_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v he_o that_o eat_v bread_n with_o i_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o heel_n against_o i_o and_o none_o can_v be_v so_o fit_a a_o instrument_n to_o betray_v he_o as_o one_o that_o converse_v familiar_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o much_o in_o way_n of_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o verse_n now_o brief_o to_o gather_v some_o instruction_n from_o they_o and_o first_o to_o observe_v some_o thing_n general_o from_o they_o and_o then_o some_o other_o thing_n more_o particular_o general_o from_o these_o verse_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o several_a name_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v register_v here_o as_o also_o in_o three_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o matth._n 10._o luke_n 6._o and_o act_n 1._o this_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v do_v not_o doubt_n to_o honour_v they_o by_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o they_o unto_o all_o age_n because_o they_o be_v special_a instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o be_v the_o first_o planter_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n hence_o gather_v that_o god_n will_v honour_v those_o that_o honour_v he_o and_o that_o be_v special_a instrument_n of_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n see_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v the_o name_n of_o such_o chronicle_v and_o register_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o their_o eternal_a praise_n and_o glory_n and_o although_o the_o name_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v also_o mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o name_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n in_o this_o place_n yet_o they_o be_v common_o mention_v with_o some_o mark_n of_o infamy_n and_o disgrace_n as_o judas_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v he_o that_o betray_v christ_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n good_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v name_v in_o scripture_n to_o their_o honour_n and_o praise_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o grace_n that_o have_v be_v in_o they_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o famous_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v do_v in_o way_n of_o glorify_v god_n use_v use_v see_v then_o that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o get_v true_a fame_n and_o renown_n with_o god_n and_o man_n be_v to_o labour_v so_o to_o live_v that_o we_o may_v be_v special_a instrument_n of_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o place_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o get_v a_o everlasting_a name_n psal_n 112._o 6._o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v have_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n and_o prov._n 10._o 7._o the_o memory_n of_o the_o just_a be_v bless_v etc._n etc._n exod._n 35._o 30._o the_o name_n of_o bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n be_v register_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o many_o of_o these_o apostle_n before_o their_o call_v be_v man_n of_o mean_a outward_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n viz._n poor_a fisherman_n as_o we_o hear_v upon_o chap._n 1._o touch_v peter_n and_o andrew_n james_n and_o john_n and_o they_o be_v also_o man_n unlearned_a as_o appear_v act_v 4._o 13._o and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n choose_v they_o to_o be_v apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o planter_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o upon_o their_o doctrine_n he_o may_v build_v his_o church_n as_o it_o be_v ephes_n 2._o 20._o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v great_a matter_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n by_o weak_a mean_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o his_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 27._o he_o have_v call_v foolish_a thing_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o weak_a thing_n
which_o signify_v a_o lord_n or_o master_n and_o zebub_n which_o signify_v a_o fly_n and_o so_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o fly_n which_o name_n be_v give_v to_o that_o idol_n either_o because_o he_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o form_n or_o shape_n of_o a_o fly_n as_o nazianzen_n say_v or_o else_o as_o other_o think_v because_o the_o heathenish_a people_n seek_v help_v from_o that_o idol_n against_o the_o annoyance_n of_o fly_n now_o the_o jew_n in_o contempt_n and_o detestation_n of_o that_o idol_n apply_v this_o name_n to_o the_o devil_n yea_o to_o the_o prince_n or_o chief_a devil_n call_v he_o beelzebub_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scribe_n speak_v so_o in_o this_o place_n drusiâ—s_n giveâ—_n another_o derivation_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o name_n baalzebul_n id_fw-la est_fw-la jupiter_n stercoreus_n from_o baal_n jupiter_n and_o zebul_n stercus_fw-la etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la drus_n ad_fw-la voces_fw-la n._n testam_fw-la commentar_n prio_fw-la in_o voce_fw-la beelzebub_n he_o have_v beelzebub_n this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n seem_v to_o imply_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v possess_v with_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n 2._o that_o he_o use_v the_o familiarity_n of_o that_o wicked_a spirit_n cast_v out_o other_o devilâ—_n and_o work_v other_o miracle_n by_o his_o help_n and_o assistance_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v imply_v by_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o devil_n which_o have_v pre-eminence_n over_o the_o rest_n this_o for_o the_o meaning_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o when_o the_o common_a people_n admire_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n show_v in_o cast_v out_o the_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n these_o scribe_n who_o be_v great_a man_n in_o account_n for_o learning_n and_o authority_n blasphemous_o charge_v he_o to_o have_v a_o devil_n etc._n etc._n hence_o gather_v that_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v oftentimes_o the_o great_a and_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n see_v this_o point_n handle_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n ver._n 6._o 〈…〉_o 7._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o these_o scribe_n be_v learn_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n have_v great_a knowledge_n and_o skill_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v wicked_a man_n and_o blasphemer_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o see_v here_o hence_o observe_v that_o man_n may_v have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o literal_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o the_o better_a christian_n but_o remain_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n void_a of_o all_o grace_n so_o have_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o yet_o matth._n 5._o 20._o except_o your_o righteousness_n shall_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n paul_n himself_o before_o his_o conversion_n be_v a_o pharisee_n and_o bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o perfect_a manner_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n act_n 22._o 3._o and_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v a_o wicked_a persecuter_n of_o the_o truth_n no_o doubt_n but_o judas_n also_o have_v knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n else_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a reprobate_n yea_o the_o devil_n themselves_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o confess_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a messiah_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n all_o this_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o those_o that_o be_v wicked_a and_o void_a of_o all_o save_a grace_n yet_o to_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n reason_n reason_n the_o bare_a historical_a or_o literal_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v only_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n but_o do_v not_o renew_v or_o change_v the_o heart_n and_o affection_n nor_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o embrace_v or_o yield_v obedience_n to_o that_o which_o he_o know_v now_o where_o the_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o effectual_o wrought_v there_o be_v no_o save_v grace_n at_o all_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o vain_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o glory_v in_o their_o literal_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o this_o alone_a can_v make_v they_o good_a christian_n rom._n 2._o 18._o the_o jew_n boast_v of_o this_o that_o they_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o law_n and_o thereupon_o they_o think_v themselves_o very_o religious_a yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o be_v wicked_a hypocrite_n live_v in_o manifest_a breach_n of_o the_o law_n so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o now_o adays_o they_o think_v themselves_o very_o religious_a because_o they_o have_v knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o can_v discourse_v of_o they_o in_o company_n etc._n etc._n to_o these_o i_o say_v it_o be_v well_o that_o they_o have_v knowledge_n and_o i_o wish_v that_o many_o have_v more_o than_o they_o have_v yet_o know_v withal_o that_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o historical_a or_o literal_a knowledge_n without_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n to_o embrace_v that_o thou_o know_v it_o shall_v do_v thou_o no_o good_a thou_o may_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o thy_o knowledge_n be_v void_a of_o all_o truth_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o rest_v not_o in_o the_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o may_v be_v in_o wicked_a man_n and_o gross_a hypocrite_n such_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o be_v full_a of_o literal_a knowledge_n yet_o empty_a of_o all_o soundness_n of_o religion_n and_o grace_n though_o thou_o have_v as_o much_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o best_a of_o they_o have_v and_o much_o more_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o literal_a knowledge_n it_o shall_v not_o further_o thou_o to_o salvation_n though_o thou_o have_v all_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v have_v in_o this_o life_n if_o thou_o be_v well_o see_v in_o all_o question_n and_o controversy_n which_o may_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v and_o reason_n of_o they_o understand_o if_o thou_o be_v skilful_a in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o do_v know_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o all_o the_o hard_a place_n in_o the_o bible_n yet_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n to_o apply_v this_o knowledge_n and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o that_o thou_o know_v thou_o be_v not_o yet_o get_v beyond_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n nay_o thou_o have_v not_o outstripped_n the_o devil_n themselves_o who_o abound_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v and_o if_o thou_o rest_v in_o such_o a_o naked_a literal_a knowledge_n thou_o may_v with_o all_o thy_o knowledge_n perish_v everlasting_o beware_v therefore_o of_o rest_v in_o it_o and_o labour_v not_o only_o to_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o especial_o for_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n to_o embrace_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o that_o thou_o know_v every_o one_o have_v so_o much_o true_a save_a knowledge_n as_o he_o have_v grace_n and_o affection_n of_o heart_n to_o embrace_v that_o he_o know_v and_o without_o this_o all_o knowledge_n be_v ignorance_n in_o god_n account_n the_o small_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n with_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n be_v more_o please_v to_o god_n and_o more_o available_a to_o thy_o salvation_n than_o all_o the_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n without_o sanctify_a grace_n look_v to_o thy_o knowledge_n therefore_o that_o it_o be_v sanctify_v and_o that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o only_o float_v in_o thy_o head_n but_o go_v down_o to_o thy_o heart_n affect_v it_o to_o embrace_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o thing_n thou_o know_v and_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n labour_v for_o this_o effectual_a knowledge_n which_o may_v not_o only_o enlighten_v thy_o understanding_n but_o renew_v thy_o heart_n this_o be_v call_v wisdom_n in_o scripture_n because_o it_o alone_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o without_o it_o all_o other_o knowledge_n be_v folly_n oh_o therefore_o get_v this_o wisdom_n above_o all_o possession_n get_v this_o effectual_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o solomon_n exhort_v to_o this_o end_n use_v the_o mean_n especial_o these_o two_o 1._o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v
they_o ask_v he_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a and_o of_o the_o other_o parable_n utter_v by_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n ask_v he_o of_o the_o parable_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o anticipation_n of_o the_o time_n whereby_o that_o be_v mention_v before_o or_o first_o which_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v till_o afterward_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o that_o be_v about_o he_o come_v and_o ask_v he_o when_o he_o be_v alone_o be_v this_o because_o that_o be_v a_o fit_a time_n for_o they_o to_o receive_v private_a instruction_n from_o he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o private_a place_n and_o free_a from_o the_o labour_n of_o public_a teach_n therefore_o they_o watch_v this_o opportunity_n to_o inquire_v of_o he_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o and_o the_o other_o parable_n observe_v we_o ought_v to_o watch_v the_o fit_a opportunity_n of_o time_n and_o place_n to_o receive_v spiritual_a instruction_n of_o other_o that_o have_v better_a knowledge_n than_o ourselves_o and_o especial_o of_o such_o as_o have_v a_o special_a call_v to_o teach_v we_o as_o minister_n parent_n and_o the_o like_a that_o be_v set_v over_o we_o and_o have_v charge_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o be_v to_o take_v the_o fit_a time_n to_o learn_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v fit_a and_o ready_a to_o teach_v we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o hear_v and_o be_v instruct_v by_o they_o the_o people_n be_v to_o watch_v all_o opportunity_n to_o receive_v instruction_n from_o their_o pastor_n both_o in_o public_a and_o in_o private_a not_o desire_v public_a instruction_n in_o private_a place_n nor_o private_a instruction_n in_o public_a place_n or_o at_o the_o time_n of_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n but_o desire_v and_o seek_v both_o these_o in_o their_o due_a time_n and_o place_n and_o upon_o the_o fit_a occasion_n as_o minister_n be_v to_o watch_v the_o fit_a occasion_n to_o teach_v their_o people_n both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a so_o shall_v they_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o be_v teach_v act._n 10._o 33._o when_o peter_n be_v ready_a to_o preach_v to_o cornelius_n then_z cornelius_z and_o his_o friend_n who_o he_o have_v call_v together_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o he_o so_o also_o child_n and_o servant_n shall_v watch_v the_o fit_a time_n and_o occasion_n to_o receive_v spiritual_a instruction_n from_o their_o parent_n and_o master_n in_o private_a so_o shall_v wife_n to_o learn_v of_o their_o husband_n therefore_o st._n paul_n will_v have_v they_o to_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 35._o that_o be_v the_o fit_a place_n and_o time_n for_o they_o to_o receive_v private_a instruction_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v private_a together_o in_o their_o own_o house_n use_v use_v this_o reprove_v 1._o those_o that_o let_v slip_v good_a opportunity_n of_o receive_v instruction_n from_o other_o how_o know_v they_o whether_o god_n will_v offer_v they_o the_o like_v again_o it_o be_v therefore_o dangerous_a to_o omit_v or_o neglect_v such_o occasion_n of_o further_a themselves_o in_o knowledge_n 2._o those_o also_o who_o take_v unfit_a time_n to_o seek_v instruction_n from_o other_o etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o time_n when_o they_o ask_v our_o saviour_n of_o the_o parable_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n that_o ask_v he_o who_o be_v the_o twelve_o that_o be_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o which_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 14._o they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o that_o be_v other_o disciple_n which_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o follow_v he_o matth._n 13._o 10._o the_o disciple_n come_v and_o say_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o luke_n 8._o 9_o some_o think_v they_o be_v the_o seventy_o disciple_n mention_v luke_n 10._o 1._o observe_v observe_v in_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o parable_n which_o our_o saviour_n utter_v and_o therefore_o be_v fain_o to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o learn_v the_o meaning_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v much_o ignorance_n remain_v even_o in_o good_a christian_n after_o the_o time_n of_o their_o effectual_a call_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v for_o a_o time_n ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n after_o their_o call_v yea_o they_o be_v to_o seek_v in_o some_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n notwithstanding_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v plain_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o our_o saviour_n own_o mouth_n yet_o it_o be_v long_o before_o they_o come_v thorough_o to_o understand_v they_o this_o we_o see_v in_o peter_n matth._n 16._o 22._o where_o he_o will_v persuade_v our_o saviour_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v see_v luke_n 18._o 34._o and_o touch_v his_o resurrection_n it_o be_v say_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o must_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a joh._n 20._o 9_o and_o they_o show_v their_o ignorance_n herein_o in_o that_o they_o go_v to_o his_o grave_n to_o seek_v he_o there_o after_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v for_o his_o resurrection_n be_v expire_v we_o see_v also_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n how_o ignorant_a thomas_n show_v himself_o in_o this_o point_n so_o also_o marry_o magdalen_n and_o the_o other_o woman_n which_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o christ_n to_o seek_v he_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o of_o the_o time_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n also_o be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o other_o special_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o appear_v act._n 1._o 6._o they_o ignorant_o suppose_v that_o he_o come_v to_o restore_v and_o set_v up_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o act._n 10._o 14._o peter_n be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o distinction_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n death_n and_o that_o the_o gentile_n do_v belong_v to_o god_n covenant_n and_o be_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o gospel_n reas_n reas_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n be_v imperfect_a even_o as_o all_o other_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o they_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o we_o know_v in_o part_n therefore_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o they_o that_o their_o knowledge_n may_v be_v increase_v as_o phil._n 1._o 9_o and_o col._n 1._o 10._o which_o show_v that_o their_o knowledge_n be_v imperfect_a and_o that_o they_o be_v still_o ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n even_o after_o their_o effectual_a call_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o must_v move_v even_o the_o best_a christian_n to_o labour_v to_o see_v their_o ignorance_n in_o many_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v know_v out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o which_o they_o may_v know_v if_o their_o mind_n be_v not_o darken_v through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o natural_o and_o which_o remain_v in_o they_o in_o part_n after_o their_o call_v and_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o their_o ignorance_n must_v humble_v they_o they_o that_o have_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n yet_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o it_o if_o they_o consider_v how_o many_o thing_n they_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a of_o which_o may_v be_v learn_v and_o know_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o the_o remainder_n of_o natural_a blindness_n do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o see_v into_o they_o this_o be_v so_o there_o be_v more_o cause_n for_o the_o best_a christian_n to_o be_v humble_v for_o his_o ignorance_n and_o to_o bewail_v it_o then_o to_o swell_v with_o any_o conceit_n of_o his_o knowledge_n labour_v then_o to_o see_v thy_o ignorance_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n thou_o must_v see_v thy_o emptiness_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o reason_n why_o some_o good_a christian_n after_o their_o call_v be_v yet_o very_o hard_o to_o conceive_v and_o understand_v spiritual_a matter_n teach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o natural_a blindness_n and_o ignorance_n that_o remain_v in_o they_o even_o after_o their_o call_v and_o regeneration_n hebr._n 5._o 11._o they_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n must_v not_o marvel_n at_o it_o nor_o be_v offend_v though_o sometime_o they_o perceive_v great_a dulness_n and_o unfitness_n even_o in_o their_o best_a hearer_n to_o conceive_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v they_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o further_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o best_a most_o skilful_a and_o expert_a christian_n for_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n yet_o have_v still_o need_v to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n
of_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n as_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n reading_n conference_n with_o other_o and_o prayer_n unto_o god_n further_o to_o enlighten_v they_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o desire_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o some_o foolish_o think_v that_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n conference_n etc._n etc._n be_v needful_a only_o for_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o uncalled_a or_o for_o young_a beginner_n in_o christianity_n but_o here_o we_o may_v see_v they_o to_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o most_o exercise_v and_o grow_v christian_n how_o much_o more_o than_o for_o such_o as_o yet_o remain_v in_o gross_a ignorance_n know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o plain_a and_o easy_a ground_n of_o religion_n so_o much_o of_o the_o person_n that_o ask_v our_o saviour_n now_o follow_v the_o matter_n which_o they_o demand_v which_o be_v touch_v the_o parable_n that_o be_v touch_v the_o meaning_n and_o scope_n of_o it_o luke_n 8._o 9_o what_o may_v this_o parable_n be_v it_o be_v likely_a also_o that_o they_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n demand_n and_o inquire_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o other_o parable_n which_o our_o saviour_n utter_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o utter_v this_o as_o have_v be_v note_v before_o now_o by_o this_o their_o inquiry_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o parable_n they_o do_v acknowledge_v their_o ignorance_n and_o profess_v their_o desire_n to_o be_v better_o inform_v in_o that_o which_o they_o yet_o know_v not_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o first_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v no_o shame_n or_o disgrace_n for_o those_o that_o have_v a_o good_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o ignorant_a in_o some_o thing_n yea_o in_o many_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v know_v especial_o when_o this_o acknowledgement_n be_v join_v with_o a_o care_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v better_o instruct_v though_o ignorance_n in_o itself_o be_v shameful_a yet_o it_o be_v no_o shame_n for_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a to_o acknowledge_v their_o ignorance_n so_o that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o humble_a manner_n and_o with_o grief_n for_o it_o and_o with_o profession_n of_o our_o desire_n to_o be_v better_o inform_v and_o to_o attain_v to_o more_o knowledge_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v instruct_v thereby_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o ignorance_n so_o agur_n prov._n 30._o 2._o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v more_o brutish_a than_o any_o man_n and_o not_o to_o have_v the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n so_o david_n psal_n 73._o 22._o so_o foolish_a be_v i_o and_o ignorant_a even_o as_o a_o brute_n beast_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v learn_v this_o humility_n not_o to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o acknowledge_v our_o ignorance_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v better_o instruct_v as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o again_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n come_v and_o ask_v of_o christ_n that_o which_o they_o know_v not_o viz._n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o parable_n which_o he_o have_v utter_v in_o his_o teach_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o such_o as_o see_v their_o own_o ignorance_n in_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v careful_a to_o inquire_v and_o search_v after_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o so_o to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n prov._n 2._o 4._o if_o thou_o seek_v wisdom_n as_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o she_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n see_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o quest_n quest._n how_o be_v they_o to_o search_v after_o more_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n answ_n answ_n by_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o it_o 1._o by_o often_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o public_a this_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_o blind_a act._n 26._o 18._o 2._o by_o diligent_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o private_a as_o the_o beroean_n act._n 17._o 11._o joh._n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o get_v and_o increase_v knowledge_n 3._o by_o confer_v and_o question_v with_o other_o that_o have_v knowledge_n seek_v instruction_n and_o resolution_n from_o they_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v ignorant_a or_o doubtful_a especial_o they_o be_v to_o inquire_v and_o seek_v resolution_n from_o their_o own_o pastor_n set_v over_o they_o to_o teach_v they_o mal._n 2._o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o law_n from_o his_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n here_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o ask_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o parable_n thus_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o 34._o ask_v of_o philip_n the_o meaning_n of_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o esay_n which_o seem_v hard_o to_o he_o act._n 2._o 37._o the_o jew_n prick_v in_o heart_n at_o peter_n sermon_n inquire_v of_o he_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o act._n 16._o 30._o the_o jailor_n so_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n joh._n 4._o and_o nicodemus_n joh._n 3._o last_o they_o be_v to_o search_v by_o go_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n entreat_v he_o to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n to_o see_v the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v ignorant_a for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o must_v open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n as_o christ_n do_v unto_o the_o disciple_n luke_n 24._o 45._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o reprove_v those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n they_o search_v not_o after_o it_o neither_o by_o diligent_a hear_n and_o read_v of_o the_o word_n nor_o by_o conference_n or_o move_a question_n unto_o other_o touch_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o doubt_v of_o nor_o by_o prayer_n unto_o god_n how_o shall_v these_o come_v to_o knowledge_n see_v they_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v it_o how_o shall_v they_o find_v knowledge_n that_o will_v not_o seek_v it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o so_o many_o as_o see_v their_o ignorance_n and_o have_v any_o desire_n to_o come_v to_o more_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n let_v they_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o a_o diligent_a search_n after_o this_o knowledge_n by_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o it_o the_o more_o ignorant_a thou_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a thou_o must_v be_v to_o seek_v after_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n the_o more_o diligent_a thou_o must_v be_v in_o often_o hear_v and_o read_v it_o the_o more_o earnest_a with_o god_n in_o prayer_n that_o he_o may_v enlighten_v thou_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n the_o more_o ready_a thou_o must_v also_o be_v to_o inquire_v and_o learn_v of_o other_o that_o have_v more_o knowledge_n in_o worldly_a matter_n how_o forward_o be_v man_n to_o confer_v and_o ask_v question_n of_o such_o as_o have_v more_o skill_n than_o themselves_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v forward_o to_o move_v question_n touch_v spiritual_a matter_n unto_o such_o as_o have_v good_a knowledge_n in_o they_o this_o be_v certain_o a_o great_a mean_n of_o increase_a knowledge_n for_o as_o in_o every_o trade_n and_o profession_n those_o be_v ever_o most_o expert_a and_o skilful_a who_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o reason_n with_o other_o and_o to_o move_v question_n about_o their_o trade_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n they_o that_o be_v most_o forward_o to_o confer_v and_o move_v question_n touch_v religion_n and_o touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v always_o the_o most_o skilful_a christian_n mark_v 4._o 11._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v without_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o parable_n 1619._o march_n 5._o 1619._o we_o hear_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v alone_o in_o private_a his_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o other_o disciple_n with_o they_o come_v and_o demand_v of_o he_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o parable_n which_o he_o utter_v now_o follow_v his_o answer_n make_v to_o their_o question_n which_o answer_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o contain_v matter_n of_o instruction_n the_o second_o contain_v matter_n of_o reproof_n lay_v down_o ver_fw-la 13._o in_o the_o former_a he_o teach_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v willing_a according_a to_o their_o request_n to_o interpret_v his_o parable_n to_o they_o which_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o a_o special_a prerogative_n vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o of_o god_n in_o that_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2._o
often_o hear_v our_o saviour_n and_o do_v also_o mark_n and_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o deliver_v yet_o in_o this_o their_o hear_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o in_o this_o see_n they_o do_v not_o right_o perceive_v those_o doctrine_n and_o heavenly_a mystery_n which_o he_o teach_v so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o other_o jew_n esay_n 6._o 9_o go_v tell_v this_o people_n hear_v you_o indeed_o but_o understand_v not_o and_o see_v you_o indeed_o but_o perceive_v not_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v speak_v prophetical_o show_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o thus_o nicodemus_n hear_v our_o saviour_n christ_n diligent_o and_o well_o observe_v his_o word_n when_o he_o preach_v to_o he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n and_o yet_o he_o conceive_v it_o not_o but_o quite_o mistake_v his_o meaning_n joh._n 3._o so_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n joh._n 4._o though_o she_o diligent_o hear_v christ_n speak_v to_o she_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n yet_o do_v not_o at_o first_o understand_v he_o yea_o it_o be_v long_o before_o she_o can_v understand_v his_o doctrine_n thorough_o thus_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o though_o they_o hear_v christ_n often_o and_o diligent_o mark_v his_o doctrine_n and_o though_o they_o also_o do_v right_o understand_v many_o thing_n yet_o some_o thing_n they_o do_v not_o conceive_v aright_o as_o we_o see_v luke_n 18._o 34._o when_o he_o tell_v they_o plain_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o yet_o they_o understand_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n but_o that_o say_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o neither_o know_v they_o etc._n etc._n reas_n reason_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v right_o be_v understand_v without_o the_o special_a help_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n open_v the_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v they_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v that_o be_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n enlighten_v the_o mind_n to_o conceive_v and_o judge_v of_o they_o without_o which_o special_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o other_o help_v and_o mean_n that_o can_v be_v use_v be_v not_o available_a luke_n 24._o 45._o the_o apostle_n themselves_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o scripture_n thorough_o concern_v christ_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n till_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n open_v their_o understanding_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o teach_v we_o we_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o this_o that_o we_o often_o hear_v the_o word_n outward_o and_o that_o we_o do_v also_o mark_v and_o observe_v what_o be_v teach_v for_o all_o this_o we_o may_v do_v and_o yet_o be_v as_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n but_o labour_n to_o find_v our_o understanding_n open_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o conceive_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o this_o end_n forget_v not_o before_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v to_o seek_v unto_o god_n by_o earnest_a prayer_n that_o he_o may_v inlighten_v our_o mind_n to_o conceive_v his_o word_n aright_o if_o thou_o neglect_v this_o never_o look_v to_o conceive_v those_o heavenly_a thing_n aright_o which_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o word_n though_o thou_o be_v sharp-witted_a by_o nature_n and_o though_o thou_o hear_v often_o and_o in_o hear_v observe_v thing_n teach_v never_o so_o diligent_o yet_o without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o thy_o mind_n thou_o shall_v still_o be_v as_o blind_a as_o a_o mole_n in_o these_o heavenly_a matter_n therefore_o content_v not_o thyself_o with_o outward_a hear_n nor_o yet_o with_o the_o diligent_a and_o attentive_a mark_v of_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v though_o these_o be_v good_a duty_n and_o necessary_a but_o pray_v beforehand_o unto_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n to_o enable_v thou_o to_o understand_v his_o word_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o how_o much_o less_o come_v they_o ever_o to_o conceive_v the_o word_n aright_o who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v it_o outward_o or_o if_o they_o do_v hear_v it_o yet_o be_v not_o attentive_a in_o hear_v to_o mark_v and_o observe_v in_o their_o mind_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v teach_v so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o parable_n to_o those_o that_o be_v without_o that_o they_o see_v may_v see_v etc._n etc._n mark_v 4._o 12._o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v etc._n etc._n 1619._o march_n 26_o 1619._o the_o second_o reason_n follow_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v or_o turn_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v lest_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o hear_n and_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n and_o so_o have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v so_o that_o this_o reason_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a see_v it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o leave_v they_o in_o blindness_n so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o word_n thence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o true_a repentance_n by_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o wicked_a reprobate_n such_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n 2._o the_o amplify_a of_o this_o judgement_n by_o mention_v the_o benefit_n and_o good_a that_o shall_v have_v come_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o have_v grace_n to_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n their_o sin_n shall_v have_v be_v forgive_v this_o aggravate_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o deprive_v they_o of_o this_o great_a benefit_n by_o deny_v they_o grace_n to_o repent_v object_n object_n ezek._n 18._o ult_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v etc._n etc._n wherefore_o turn_n and_o live_v and_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o god_n will_v have_v none_o to_o perish_v but_o all_o to_o come_v to_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n to_o the_o place_n in_o ezekiel_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o death_n or_o damnation_n of_o a_o sinner_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o simple_o as_o it_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o man_n be_v god_n creature_n and_o so_o he_o do_v not_o will_n or_o take_v pleasure_n in_o it_o but_o rather_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o salvation_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o creature_n 2._o respective_o as_o it_o be_v a_o just_a punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o it_o serve_v to_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o just_a condemnation_n of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o so_o he_o do_v will_n the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n after_o a_o sort_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o absolute_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o make_v way_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n in_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o place_n in_o peter_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v not_o of_o all_o man_n in_o general_a but_o of_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n go_v before_o in_o that_o verse_n when_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v long-suffering_a to_o us-ward_n that_o iâ—_n towards_o the_o elect_a and_o these_o he_o oppose_v against_o those_o wicked_a scoffer_n verse_n 3_o vide_fw-la bellarm._n in_fw-la locum_fw-la doctr._fw-la 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o hear_v they_o shall_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v lest_o they_o shall_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v convert_v etc._n etc._n we_o may_v gather_v this_o that_o the_o right_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n unto_o god_n jer._n 23._o 22._o if_o they_o that_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n have_v stand_v in_o my_o counsel_n and_o have_v cause_v my_o people_n to_o hear_v my_o word_n than_o they_o shall_v have_v turn_v they_o from_o their_o evil_a way_n etc._n etc._n act._n 2._o 41._o three_o thousand_o jew_n be_v convert_v by_o peter_n sermon_n act._n 11._o 24._o when_o barnabas_n preach_v at_o antioch_n much_o people_n which_o hear_v he_o be_v add_v or_o join_v to_o the_o lord_n thus_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o be_v convert_v by_o hear_v philip_n and_o lydia_n act._n 16._o by_o hear_n paul_n see_v act._n 26._o 18._o paul_n be_v send_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o by_o hear_v he_o they_o may_v be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o quest_n 1_o quest._n 1._o wherein_o stand_v the_o right_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v effectual_a to_o work_v repentance_n answ_n answ_n 1._o
tumult_n make_v by_o the_o mourner_n assemble_v to_o solemnize_v the_o funeral_n of_o the_o young_a maid_n which_o be_v dead_a verse_n 38._o 2._o his_o reprove_v of_o that_o their_o tumult_n and_o superstitious_a mourning_n which_o they_o use_v together_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o reproof_n because_o the_o maid_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o asleep_o verse_n 39_o 3._o their_o derision_n or_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v 4._o his_o put_v of_o they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o take_v the_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o maid_n together_o with_o his_o three_o disciple_n before_o mention_v and_o so_o enter_v into_o the_o room_n where_o the_o dead_a corpse_n lay_v verse_n 40._o now_o of_o the_o two_o former_a of_o these_o accident_n i_o have_v speak_v the_o two_o latter_a follow_v and_o they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v this_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o ministrel_n and_o solemn_a mourner_n which_o be_v make_v tumult_n in_o the_o house_n as_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v these_o be_v reprove_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o their_o superstitious_a mourning_n and_o hear_v he_o withal_o to_o say_v of_o the_o young_a damsel_n that_o she_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o asleep_o and_o not_o conceive_v his_o meaning_n be_v so_o far_o from_o harken_v to_o his_o reproof_n or_o believe_v his_o word_n touch_v the_o dead_a party_n that_o they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v so_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o deride_v he_o be_v their_o ignorance_n not_o understand_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o those_o word_n the_o damsel_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v luke_n 8._o 53._o they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v know_v that_o she_o be_v dead_a they_o think_v he_o have_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v not_o true_o dead_a but_o only_o in_o a_o natural_a sleep_n though_o he_o mean_v far_o otherwise_o as_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v and_o therefore_o they_o so_o deride_v he_o now_o this_o their_o scoff_v at_o our_o saviour_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n to_o show_v that_o she_o be_v certain_o dead_a and_o so_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n in_o raise_v she_o to_o life_n again_o observe_v observe_v see_v here_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a people_n such_o as_o these_o be_v to_o deride_v and_o scoff_n at_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o especial_o at_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n scoffer_n say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o their_o scoff_a the_o apostle_n mention_v verse_n 5._o their_o wilful_a ignorance_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n act._n 2._o 13._o some_o of_o the_o people_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o apostle_n sudden_o to_o speak_v divers_a language_n mock_v and_o say_v they_o be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o tongue_n which_o be_v then_o pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o apostle_n so_o act._n 17._o 32._o the_o athenians_n scoff_v at_o paul_n doctrine_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o spiritual_a thing_n be_v foolishness_n to_o the_o natural_a man_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o live_v in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o those_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o it_o this_o ignorance_n do_v not_o only_o keep_v such_o from_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o thing_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n but_o it_o make_v they_o also_o apt_a and_o ready_a to_o deride_v and_o scoff_n at_o such_o heavenly_a matter_n when_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o they_o by_o other_o which_o how_o heinous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v may_v appear_v in_o that_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n usual_o mention_v as_o a_o mark_n of_o notorious_a wicked_a man_n as_o 2_o pet._n 3._o &_o judas_n 18_o verse_n mocker_n who_o shall_v walk_v after_o their_o own_o ungodly_a lust_n and_o psal_n 1._o 1._o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a be_v mention_v as_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o sin_n now_o ignorance_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o it_o reign_v especial_o obstinate_a and_o wilful_a ignorance_n bring_v many_o to_o this_o height_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v scoffer_n and_o scorner_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n then_o of_o live_v in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n especial_o take_v heed_n of_o wilful_a ignorance_n and_o of_o despise_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n lest_o it_o bring_v thou_o at_o length_n to_o plain_a scoff_v at_o religion_n and_o at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n on_o the_o contrary_a use_v all_o mean_n to_o come_v out_o of_o thy_o ignorant_a estate_n and_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n read_v it_o hear_v it_o read_v often_o in_o provate_v according_a to_o that_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 5._o 39_o heat_v it_o also_o upon_o all_o occasion_n in_o public_a and_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o thy_o mind_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o beware_v of_o scoff_v at_o good_a thing_n speak_v or_o do_v by_o other_o lest_o thou_o bewray_v thyself_o either_o to_o be_v a_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a person_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o one_o that_o be_v open_o profane_a and_o wicked_a which_o be_v worse_o for_o one_o of_o the_o two_o or_o both_o thou_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o scoffer_n at_o good_a thing_n in_o other_o quest_n it_o follow_v but_o when_o he_o have_v put_v they_o all_o out_o etc._n etc._n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n thrust_v out_o the_o mourner_n and_o suffer_v only_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o damosel_n with_o his_o three_o disciple_n to_o be_v with_o he_o at_o the_o work_n of_o the_o miracle_n answ_n answ_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o go_v into_o the_o house_n with_o he_o but_o only_o his_o three_o disciple_n whereof_o see_v before_o he_o take_v the_o father_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o damosel_n these_o he_o take_v with_o he_o because_o the_o miracle_n do_v most_o near_o concern_v they_o in_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o their_o own_o daughter_n and_o in_o their_o own_o house_n it_o be_v therefore_o fit_a they_o shall_v be_v eye-witness_n both_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o stir_v up_o to_o thankfulness_n for_o life_n restore_v to_o their_o daughter_n and_o also_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n to_o other_o afterward_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o that_o be_v peter_z james_n and_o john_n which_o come_v with_o he_o into_o the_o house_n as_o before_o verse_n 37._o observe_v observe_v though_o the_o mourner_n scoff_v at_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v the_o damosel_n be_v not_o dead_a etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o regard_v not_o their_o derision_n of_o he_o neither_o suffer_v they_o to_o hinder_v he_o in_o that_o which_o he_o go_v about_o but_o put_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o house_n he_o proceed_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o miracle_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o when_o ignorant_a or_o profane_a person_n deride_v or_o scorn_v we_o for_o speak_v or_o do_v well_o we_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v their_o scoff_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v or_o hinder_v by_o they_o in_o speak_v or_o do_v well_o but_o we_o be_v to_o proceed_v therein_o constant_o as_o we_o have_v begin_v act._n 2._o 14._o though_o some_o of_o the_o ignorant_a people_n mock_v at_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o speak_v divers_a language_n yet_o peter_n be_v not_o thereby_o discourage_v but_o stand_v up_o bold_o reprove_v and_o confute_v they_o and_o preach_v christ_n to_o they_o so_o the_o prophet_n be_v mock_v and_o scoff_v at_o by_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o discourage_v nor_o cease_v from_o preach_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o isaiah_n chap._n 50._o 6._o i_o give_v my_o back_n to_o the_o smiter_n and_o my_o cheek_n to_o they_o that_o pluck_v off_o the_o hair_n therefore_o have_v i_o set_v my_o face_n as_o a_o flint_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 20._o 7._o so_o david_n though_o scoff_v at_o by_o michael_n his_o wife_n for_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n be_v not_o thereby_o discourage_v but_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v be_v more_o vile_a that_o he_o may_v honour_v god_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 21._o see_v also_o psal_n
doctrine_n thereby_o to_o show_v their_o detestation_n of_o that_o heinous_a sin_n of_o contemn_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preacher_n of_o it_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o when_o we_o see_v god_n dishonour_v by_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n we_o ought_v to_o testify_v our_o utter_a dislike_n and_o detestation_n of_o such_o sin_n some_o way_n or_o other_o as_o 1._o by_o our_o outward_a gesture_n and_o carriage_n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o so_o act._n 13._o 51._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n use_v the_o same_o gesture_n to_o show_v their_o detestation_n of_o such_o as_o raise_v persecution_n against_o they_o and_o act._n 18._o 6._o paul_n use_v the_o like_a gesture_n in_o shake_v his_o raiment_n against_o such_o as_o blaspheme_v and_o oppose_v his_o doctrine_n and_o nehem._n 5._o 13._o he_o shake_v his_o lap_n against_o such_o as_o cruel_o oppress_v their_o brethren_n by_o usury_n thereby_o show_v his_o detestation_n of_o that_o grievous_a sin_n hezekias_n 2_o king_n 19_o 1._o hear_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o sennacherib_n king_n of_o assyria_n rend_v his_o clothes_n in_o token_n of_o his_o detestation_n of_o that_o sin_n by_o these_o example_n we_o learn_v how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o when_o we_o see_v god_n dishonour_v by_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n even_o so_o as_o by_o our_o very_a gesture_n and_o outward_a carriage_n we_o may_v show_v our_o detestation_n of_o such_o sin_n that_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o do_v this_o by_o the_o very_a same_o gesture_n before_o mention_v as_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o our_o foot_n against_o the_o wicked_a or_o by_o shake_v our_o garment_n against_o they_o or_o rent_v our_o clothes_n before_o they_o for_o these_o gesture_n be_v use_v by_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a case_n but_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o to_o show_v our_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o such_o sin_n by_o some_o kind_n of_o outward_a gesture_n and_o carriage_n either_o by_o a_o sad_a or_o angry_a countenance_n such_o as_o our_o saviour_n show_v against_o the_o pharisee_n mark_v 3._o 5._o or_o by_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o such_o wicked_a person_n or_o by_o some_o other_o like_o carriage_n 2._o again_o as_o we_o be_v to_o show_v detestation_n of_o gross_a sin_n by_o our_o outward_a gesture_n carriage_n and_o countenance_n so_o also_o by_o our_o word_n plain_o and_o sharp_o reprove_v such_o sin_n and_o denounce_v god_n judgement_n against_o they_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o have_v a_o lawful_a call_v to_o do_v it_o and_o when_o there_o be_v likelihood_n of_o do_v good_a by_o it_o ephes_n 5._o 11._o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o by_o this_o testify_a of_o our_o dislike_n and_o detestation_n of_o such_o sin_n we_o show_v our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n in_o that_o we_o can_v endure_v to_o see_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o high_a dishonour_n do_v to_o his_o holy_a name_n without_o show_v our_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v also_o a_o mean_n to_o discountenance_v the_o wicked_a in_o such_o sin_n and_o to_o further_a their_o repentance_n or_o at_o least_o to_o make_v they_o more_o unexcusable_a use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o discover_v want_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o of_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n in_o such_o as_o can_v see_v and_o hear_v god_n dishonour_v by_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n as_o drunkenness_n swear_v blasphemy_n sabbath-breaking_a and_o yet_o show_v no_o dislike_n or_o detestation_n by_o word_n or_o gesture_n how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o such_o or_o what_o zeal_n be_v there_o in_o they_o for_o his_o glory_n can_v that_o child_n be_v say_v to_o love_v his_o father_n who_o can_v hear_v he_o or_o see_v he_o abuse_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n and_o not_o show_v his_o dislike_n and_o detestation_n of_o it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o instead_o of_o show_v hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o such_o gross_a sin_n by_o which_o god_n be_v high_o dishonour_v do_v rather_o show_v good_a approbation_n and_o like_n of_o they_o countenance_v encourage_v or_o commend_v such_o as_o commit_v they_o or_o defend_v and_o excuse_v such_o sin_n like_o those_o rom._n 1._o the_o last_o verse_n who_o not_o only_o commit_v grievous_a sin_n but_o consent_n or_o be_v well-pleased_a with_o such_o as_o commit_v they_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o let_v all_o that_o profess_v love_n to_o god_n and_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n show_v it_o when_o they_o see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o heinous_a sin_n by_o which_o he_o be_v high_o dishonour_v testify_v their_o hatred_n of_o such_o sin_n some_o way_n or_o other_o so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v a_o call_v either_o by_o plain_a word_n of_o reproof_n or_o at_o least_o by_o their_o outward_a gesture_n behaviour_n or_o countenance_n we_o ought_v to_o show_v our_o dislike_n and_o hatred_n even_o of_o the_o small_a sin_n in_o other_o but_o especial_o of_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n tend_v high_o to_o god_n dishonour_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o detest_v and_o hate_v such_o gross_a sin_n in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o forsake_v and_o turn_v from_o they_o speedy_o by_o true_a repentance_n so_o many_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o such_o offence_n against_o god_n doctr._fw-la 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v his_o apostle_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o contemner_n of_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n thereby_o to_o show_v their_o utter_a detestation_n of_o such_o person_n that_o they_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v odious_a and_o execrable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o they_o to_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o they_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o carry_v away_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o ground_n upon_o their_o shoe_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n minister_n and_o especial_o of_o their_o ministry_n and_o doctrine_n be_v a_o execrable_a and_o odious_a sin_n before_o god_n such_o a_o sin_n as_o god_n himself_o in_o special_a manner_n detest_v and_o will_v have_v his_o faithful_a servant_n also_o to_o hate_n and_o abhor_v how_o odious_a and_o detestable_a this_o sin_n be_v before_o god_n do_v appear_v by_o this_o place_n and_o by_o luke_n 10._o 10._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n command_v both_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n at_o this_o time_n and_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n afterward_o in_o such_o solemn_a manner_n to_o testify_v their_o detestation_n of_o such_o contemner_n and_o to_o threaten_v god_n fearful_a judgement_n against_o they_o by_o this_o gesture_n of_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o they_o whereas_o we_o do_v not_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o like_a solemn_a manner_n of_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o other_o heinous_a sin_n as_o adultery_n drunkenness_n theft_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v that_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o messenger_n that_o bring_v it_o be_v a_o most_o odious_a and_o detestable_a sin_n in_o his_o sight_n and_o this_o also_o further_o appear_v by_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n threaten_v against_o this_o sin_n and_o actual_o inflict_v upon_o it_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o upon_o the_o latter_a word_n of_o this_o verse_n reason_n reas_n why_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n minister_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v so_o odious_a before_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o his_o own_o divine_a majesty_n who_o send_v such_o minister_n and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v luke_n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o etc._n etc._n 1_o thess_n 4._o 8._o he_o that_o despise_v these_o thing_n which_o we_o write_v and_o teach_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n quest_n quest_n what_o be_v it_o to_o contemn_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o their_o doctrine_n answ_n answ_n to_o contemn_v they_o be_v not_o to_o give_v due_a honour_n and_o respect_n to_o they_o or_o to_o deny_v maintenance_n to_o they_o to_o contemn_v their_o doctrine_n be_v 1._o not_o to_o esteem_v it_o high_o 2._o to_o be_v negligent_a in_o hear_v it_o 3._o not_o to_o embrace_v and_o obey_v it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v it_o a_o small_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o contemner_n of_o god_n faithful_a minister_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o teach_v not_o to_o give_v due_a honour_n love_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o person_n of_o god_n minister_n but_o to_o despise_v or_o set_v
they_o that_o be_v that_o by_o this_o gesture_n they_o may_v testify_v against_o they_o the_o greatness_n and_o heinousness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o convince_v they_o thereof_o and_o consequent_o to_o denounce_v the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o same_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o of_o it_o doct._n 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v his_o apostle_n to_o convince_v the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a contemner_n by_o testify_v against_o they_o the_o grievousness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n like_v to_o fall_v upon_o they_o before_o this_o judgement_n come_v to_o be_v execute_v upon_o they_o hence_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v proceed_v to_o punish_v sinner_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o he_o do_v usual_o first_o convince_v their_o conscience_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o and_o give_v they_o warn_v beforehand_o of_o his_o judgement_n like_v to_o fall_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o this_o the_o lord_n do_v usual_o before_o he_o do_v actual_o inflict_v punishment_n thus_o he_o convince_v the_o old_a world_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o noah_n before_o he_o bring_v the_o flood_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o sundry_a prophet_n before_o he_o bring_v the_o captivity_n on_o they_o and_o the_o ninevite_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o jonah_n and_o nahum_n before_o he_o destroy_v their_o city_n reasins_z why_o the_o lord_n deal_v thus_o 1._o that_o his_o justice_n in_o proceed_v against_o the_o wicked_a may_n more_o plain_o appear_v 2._o that_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n also_o towards_o sinner_n may_v be_v manifest_v in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o proceed_v in_o such_o rigour_n of_o justice_n against_o they_o as_o he_o may_v but_o in_o judgement_n remember_v mercy_n 3._o that_o by_o this_o mean_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a such_o sinner_n may_v be_v humble_v and_o bring_v to_o true_a repentance_n or_o otherwise_o be_v leave_v without_o all_o excuse_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o acknowledge_v and_o make_v right_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v just_a and_o merciful_a proceed_n with_o we_o let_v it_o move_v we_o in_o time_n to_o turn_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o must_v teach_v all_o such_o as_o have_v a_o calling_n to_o punish_v sin_n in_o other_o to_o imitate_v the_o lord_n just_a and_o merciful_a proceed_n herein_o not_o inflict_v actual_a punishment_n till_o they_o have_v first_o by_o sufficient_a evidence_n and_o testimony_n convince_v the_o conscience_n of_o such_o offender_n and_o give_v they_o warning_n of_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o their_o offence_n thus_o ought_v magistrate_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o proceed_v in_o execute_v punishment_n upon_o malefactor_n thus_o also_o shall_v parent_n and_o master_n proceed_v in_o minister_a correction_n to_o child_n and_o servant_n they_o shall_v not_o strike_v before_o they_o speak_v as_o some_o use_n to_o do_v nor_o give_v correction_n before_o they_o have_v give_v warning_n that_o be_v before_o they_o have_v sufficient_o admonish_v the_o offender_n and_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o fault_n and_o offence_n by_o clear_a and_o evident_a proof_n doctr._fw-la 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o further_o we_o learn_v here_o that_o the_o lord_n can_v make_v the_o very_a senseless_a creature_n sufficient_a witness_n to_o testify_v against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o convince_v their_o conscience_n thereof_o even_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shake_v from_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n esay_n 1._o 2._o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v call_v as_o witness_n against_o the_o rebellious_a jew_n hab._n 2._o 11._o the_o stone_n out_o of_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o timber_n shall_v cry_v against_o covetous_a oppressor_n and_o james_n 5._o 3._o the_o very_a rust_n of_o their_o gold_n and_o silver_n shall_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o such_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o terror_n to_o all_o wicked_a man_n to_o consider_v how_o many_o witness_n the_o lord_n have_v ready_a to_o testify_v against_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o account_n when_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n not_o only_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n but_o even_o the_o insensible_a creature_n shall_v the_o lord_n stir_v up_o as_o witness_n against_o they_o the_o earth_n upon_o which_o they_o have_v trample_v the_o air_n in_o which_o they_o have_v breathe_v when_o they_o be_v about_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n yea_o and_o all_o other_o insensible_a creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n to_o testify_v against_o they_o the_o very_a wall_n and_o pillar_n of_o church_n shall_v witness_v against_o contemner_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o hide_v their_o sin_n or_o to_o escape_v god_n fearful_a judgement_n let_v this_o move_v all_o such_o speedy_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o sue_v unto_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o pardon_n of_o they_o that_o be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n they_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o testimony_n which_o satan_n or_o their_o own_o conscience_n or_o any_o of_o god_n creature_n can_v give_v against_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o these_o witness_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o fear_v to_o offend_v and_o sin_n against_o god_n though_o we_o may_v do_v it_o never_o so_o secret_o so_o as_o none_o but_o god_n and_o our_o conscience_n know_v of_o it_o for_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o conscience_n and_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v it_o of_o sin_n even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o dumb_a and_o senseless_a creature_n he_o can_v give_v they_o a_o voice_n sufficient_a to_o cry_v aloud_o against_o thy_o most_o secret_a sin_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n see_v gen._n 4._o 10._o so_o much_o of_o the_o end_n why_o our_o saviour_n will_v his_o apostle_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n before_o the_o contemner_n of_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o they_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o ratify_n of_o that_o testimony_n by_o a_o fearful_a threaten_n of_o judgement_n denounce_v by_o our_o saviour_n own_o mouth_n against_o such_o contemner_n in_o these_o word_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o denounce_v with_o a_o asseveration_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o which_o asseveration_n or_o earnest_n avouch_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o that_o upon_o his_o own_o word_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n do_v show_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v touch_v this_o kind_n of_o asseveration_n see_v before_o chap._n 3._o 28._o 2._o consider_v the_o matter_n or_o judgement_n threaten_v by_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o measure_n or_o grievousness_n of_o it_o set_v forth_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o judgement_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o aggravate_v it_o above_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o sodom_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v full_o execute_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n that_o be_v the_o condemnation_n judgement_n or_o punishment_n of_o the_o people_n of_o those_o city_n shall_v be_v more_o easy_a to_o bear_v and_o not_o so_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a as_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o that_o contemn_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n the_o city_n sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n be_v name_v for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o they_o and_o our_o saviour_n compare_v the_o judgement_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o judgement_n that_o shall_v be_v inflict_v on_o the_o people_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o in_o scripture_n the_o people_n of_o those_o city_n be_v record_v and_o brand_v for_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a sinner_n as_o gen._n 13._o 13._o they_o be_v exceed_o wicked_a before_o god_n and_o ezek._n 16._o 49._o their_o grievous_a sin_n be_v particular_o mention_v and_o as_o the_o haynousness_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o also_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n be_v in_o scripture_n record_v in_o special_a manner_n and_o set_v out_o as_o a_o extraordinary_a pattern_n of_o god_n special_a vengeance_n as_o may_v appear_v gen._n 19_o 24._o where_o the_o extraordinary_a temporal_a judgement_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n rain_v from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o
use_v all_o mean_n to_o hinder_v we_o from_o it_o so_o let_v we_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o get_v it_o especial_o these_o 1._o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v of_o christ_n joh._n 5._o 39_o 2._o come_v diligent_o to_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v plain_o describe_v and_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v gal._n 3._o 1._o 3._o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n as_o none_o know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n reveal_v he_o matth._n 11._o 27._o so_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o father_n will_v reveal_v he_o and_o here_o we_o must_v remember_v not_o to_o rest_v only_o in_o a_o bare_a historical_a and_o general_a knowledge_n of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n which_o wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n have_v but_o labour_n for_o a_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o faith_n apply_v he_o and_o his_o benefit_n to_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v who_o instrument_n they_o be_v and_o by_o who_o set_v a-work_o who_o any_o way_n hinder_v other_o from_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o error_n touch_v his_o person_n or_o office_n even_o the_o devil_n instrument_n and_o factor_n they_o be_v in_o this_o such_o be_v the_o papist_n who_o bar_n the_o common_a people_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v of_o christ_n and_o whosoever_o they_o be_v among_o we_o that_o any_o way_n discourage_v other_o from_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o from_o frequent_v the_o word_n preach_v that_o they_o may_v learn_v christ_n aright_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o so_o many_o different_a opinion_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o all_o false_a and_o erroneous_a we_o may_v hence_o gather_v that_o howsoever_o there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v questionable_a yet_o there_o be_v manifold_a error_n by_o which_o man_n may_v swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v but_o one_o right_a way_n of_o truth_n lay_v out_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v many_o crooked_a and_o by-path_n find_v out_o by_o satan_n by_o which_o he_o lead_v man_n into_o error_n heresy_n and_o false_a opinion_n there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v from_o god_n but_o many_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a kind_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n in_o which_o satan_n labour_v to_o hold_v man_n as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o turk_n jew_n papist_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n all_o false_a religion_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o know_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n use_v use_v see_v then_o how_o careful_a we_o have_v need_n be_v to_o know_v and_o learn_v the_o sound_a truth_n in_o all_o matter_n needful_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o hold_v it_o fast_o when_o we_o have_v learn_v it_o to_o buy_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o sell_v it_o again_o as_o solomon_n speak_v prov._n 23._o 23._o we_o must_v be_v very_o careful_a hereof_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n and_o manifold_a error_n and_o false_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o much_o difficulty_n to_o search_v out_o and_o hold_v that_o one_o truth_n amid_o so_o many_o error_n and_o to_o walk_v with_o a_o right_a foot_n in_o that_o one_o true_a way_n not_o turn_v to_o the_o right_n or_o left_a see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o crooked_a path_n to_o turn_v we_o out_o of_o it_o if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o travel_v a_o way_n that_o have_v many_o turn_n he_o will_v be_v the_o more_o fearful_a of_o lose_v his_o way_n and_o the_o more_o careful_a to_o keep_v in_o it_o and_o to_o be_v still_o inquire_v of_o such_o as_o know_v it_o so_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a and_o right_a way_n we_o must_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o know_v it_o and_o to_o walk_v in_o it_o to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v be_v diligent_a in_o search_v the_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v plain_o reveal_v all_o truth_n needful_a to_o salvation_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o good_a spirit_n lead_v we_o into_o those_o truth_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_o in_o that_o not_o only_a herod_n himself_o but_o the_o jew_n also_o which_o live_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n in_o galilee_n do_v hold_v such_o gross_a and_o absurd_a opinion_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o such_o as_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v usual_o run_v into_o gross_a and_o absurd_a error_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o these_o galilean_a jew_n under_o herod_n do_v run_v into_o these_o gross_a error_n touch_v christ_n that_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o have_v plain_o foretell_v both_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o messiah_n come_v therefore_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v they_o to_o those_o prophecy_n they_o can_v not_o have_v err_v so_o gross_o touch_v christ_n but_o they_o forsake_v those_o prophecy_n at_o least_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o follow_v their_o own_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o hence_o grow_v those_o absurd_a opinion_n which_o they_o hold_v so_o mark_v 7._o 8._o our_o saviour_n show_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n because_o they_o lay_v aside_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n as_o wash_v of_o pot_n and_o cup_n etc._n etc._n so_o jer._n 8._o 9_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o wisdom_n be_v in_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a wisdom_n or_o sound_a knowledge_n and_o judgement_n in_o they_o but_o they_o must_v needs_o run_v into_o foolish_a and_o absurd_a error_n this_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o absurd_a error_n which_o the_o sadducee_n hold_v that_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o scripture_n matth._n 22._o 29._o you_o do_v err_v say_v our_o saviour_n to_o they_o not_o know_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n see_v act._n 23._o 8._o and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o many_o gross_a and_o absurd_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n but_o even_o this_o that_o they_o keep_v not_o to_o the_o write_a word_n but_o lean_a rather_o to_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n pope_n decree_n testimony_n of_o father_n counsel_n etc._n etc._n so_o what_o lead_v the_o popish_a schoolman_n into_o such_o absurd_a error_n but_o the_o leave_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o give_v themselves_o too_o much_o to_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n reas_n 1_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a sure_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o touchstone_n to_o try_v it_o by_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n contain_v in_o it_o nothing_o but_o truth_n without_o all_o mixture_n of_o error_n yea_o it_o be_v truth_n itself_o joh._n 17._o 17._o neither_o be_v any_o word_n or_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n of_o man_n true_a but_o that_o which_o be_v consonant_a to_o this_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o to_o leave_v the_o rule_n and_o direction_n of_o this_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o way_n to_o all_o absurd_a and_o gross_a error_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n thus_o to_o punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n in_o those_o that_o forsake_v the_o rule_n of_o it_o by_o give_v they_o over_o to_o gross_a error_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 10._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n use_v use_v if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v give_v over_o just_o of_o god_n to_o gross_a and_o absurd_a error_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n beware_v of_o leave_v the_o rule_n and_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n beware_v of_o contemn_v it_o and_o of_o neglect_v to_o read_v it_o and_o meditate_v in_o it_o daily_o and_o to_o hear_v it_o preach_v by_o god_n minister_n this_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o write_a word_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o all_o error_n and_o even_o those_o that_o be_v most_o gross_a and_o dangerous_a hence_o come_v ten_o thousand_o evil_n or_o mischief_n say_v
we_o see_v among_o the_o papist_n how_o the_o great_a doctor_n and_o master_n in_o that_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n do_v busy_a and_o trouble_v themselves_o and_o other_o about_o a_o number_n of_o babish_a toy_n and_o childish_a ceremony_n as_o cross_n holy-water_n bead_n baptise_v of_o bell_n hallow_v of_o church_n and_o churchyard_n mitre_n monks-hood_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o their_o idolatrous_a mass_n how_o many_o foolish_a ceremony_n have_v they_o so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n see_v how_o superstition_n do_v besott_a and_o infatuate_a such_o as_o be_v give_v over_o unto_o it_o make_v they_o so_o foolish_a and_o childish_a and_o so_o troublesome_a to_o themselves_o and_o other_o without_o cause_n for_o matter_n of_o nothing_o etc._n etc._n physician_n say_v it_o be_v one_o symptom_n of_o a_o frenzy_n in_o a_o man_n to_o begin_v to_o busy_v himself_o much_o about_o trifle_n as_o in_o pick_v up_o straw_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o such_o as_o be_v become_v foolish_a and_o frantic_a in_o superstition_n to_o busy_a and_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o such_o toyish_a ceremony_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o superstitious_a practice_n of_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n now_o follow_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o practice_n which_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n which_o they_o hold_v fast_o and_o maintain_v so_o in_o the_o four_o verse_n many_o other_o thing_n they_o have_v retain_v to_o hold_v that_o be_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o elder_n hold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o hold_v fast_o even_o by_o force_n and_o strength_n vide_fw-la bezam_n in_fw-la locum_fw-la so_o that_o this_o word_n imply_v that_o they_o be_v great_o addict_v to_o this_o tradition_n tradition_n this_o word_n be_v take_v two_o way_n in_o scripture_n 1._o sometime_o to_o signify_v some_o doctrine_n of_o god_n first_o teach_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o afterward_o write_v and_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n by_o the_o penman_n of_o it_o as_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 15._o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n 2._o sometime_o it_o signify_v such_o humane_a ordinance_n as_o be_v not_o express_o write_v or_o prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o deliver_v from_o man_n to_o man_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o otherwise_o and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o write_a word_n and_o have_v warrant_v from_o it_o though_o not_o express_o yet_o by_o consequent_a so_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o 2._o such_o as_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o write_a word_n nor_o have_v any_o ground_n in_o it_o or_o warrant_v from_o it_o such_o be_v this_o jewish_a tradition_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o many_o other_o which_o they_o keep_v and_o observe_v see_v the_o 8_o verse_n of_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v of_o their_o ancient_a father_n and_o predecessor_n which_o have_v be_v teacher_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n mat._n 5._o 21_o such_o as_o be_v of_o old_a time_n that_o be_v ancient_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n viz._n scribe_n pharisee_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o jewish_a unwritten_a tradition_n touch_v external_a wash_v of_o hand_n which_o tradition_n the_o superstitious_a ancestor_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v bring_v in_o and_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v maintain_v and_o hold_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v this_o teach_v we_o who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o add_v unto_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n by_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n any_o doctrine_n decreeâ—_n and_o ordinance_n not_o prescribe_v or_o warrant_v in_o the_o write_a word_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o property_n of_o superstitious_a hypocrite_n to_o bring_v in_o such_o unwritten_a ordinance_n and_o constitution_n into_o the_o church_n such_o hypocrite_n be_v these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o bring_v in_o and_o maintain_v so_o stiff_o this_o and_o sundry_a other_o unwritten_a tradition_n so_o afterward_o in_o this_o chapter_n our_o saviour_n ver_fw-la 8._o &_o 13._o tell_v they_o of_o many_o such_o like_a unwarrantable_a practice_n they_o use_v which_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o tradition_n and_o ver_fw-la 11._o he_o mention_v and_o reprove_v in_o particular_a a_o unwarrantable_a tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o they_o touch_v the_o duty_n of_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n so_o mat._n 5._o and_o mat._n 23._o our_o saviour_n reprove_v and_o confute_v sundry_a other_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o they_o both_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o of_o practice_n use_v use_v see_v then_o what_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o popish_a church_n which_o br_v in_o so_o many_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o ordinance_n beside_o the_o authority_n yea_o contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n and_o prescript_n of_o the_o write_a word_n this_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v a_o superstitious_a company_n resemble_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n yea_o the_o very_a child_n of_o those_o jewish_a father_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v fit_a occasion_n to_o speak_v upon_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o verse_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o in_o that_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n ground_v their_o superstitious_a wash_n upon_o the_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o ancestor_n who_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n herein_o they_o follow_v this_o show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o superstitious_a person_n to_o be_v great_o addict_v to_o the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o forefather_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o ground_v their_o own_o opinion_n and_o practice_v thereupon_o this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o that_o woman_n of_o samaria_n who_o though_o upon_o conference_n with_o christ_n she_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o a_o great_a prophet_n yet_o discover_v her_o superstitious_a affection_n to_o the_o place_n where_o her_o ancestor_n have_v serve_v god_n joh._n 4._o 20._o our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n so_o many_o papist_n now_o adays_o plead_v this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o best_a argument_n they_o have_v to_o defend_v their_o religion_n that_o their_o ancestor_n be_v of_o that_o religion_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o some_o ignorant_a superstitious_a people_n among_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o plead_v the_o practice_n of_o their_o forefather_n for_o maintenance_n of_o some_o profane_a and_o superstitious_a custom_n as_o for_o use_v vain_a sport_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n for_o ring_a bell_n superstitious_o at_o burial_n with_o opinion_n of_o profit_v the_o dead_a for_o keep_v revel_n or_o other_o feast_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o example_n of_o forefather_n be_v of_o itself_o no_o sufficient_a warrant_n or_o rule_n for_o we_o to_o walk_v by_o further_o than_o their_o example_n and_o practice_n be_v good_a and_o warrantable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n isa_n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n and_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a word_n etc._n etc._n this_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n must_v we_o square_v our_o life_n by_o and_o not_o by_o example_n of_o man_n that_o have_v go_v before_o we_o again_o we_o must_v consider_v in_o this_o case_n what_o kind_n of_o person_n our_o father_n and_o ancestor_n be_v and_o whether_o fit_a to_o be_v follow_v of_o we_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v ignorant_a superstitious_a etc._n etc._n shall_v we_o then_o follow_v they_o so_o the_o blind_a be_v lead_v by_o the_o blind_a may_v fall_v both_o into_o the_o ditch_n again_o suppose_v our_o forefather_n be_v religious_a and_o holy_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v they_o in_o all_o that_o they_o do_v they_o may_v in_o some_o thing_n do_v amiss_o of_o ignorance_n or_o frailty_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n exception_n take_v against_o christ_n disciple_n for_o eat_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n which_o reason_n be_v draw_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o superstitious_a custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n ground_v on_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o urge_v the_o foresay_a cavil_v and_o exception_n against_o the_o disciple_n set_v down_o ver._n 5._o where_o the_o evangelist_n show_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o cavil_v and_o except_v in_o that_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n himself_o and_o accuse_v his_o disciple_n unto_o he_o as_o transgressor_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n for_o eat_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n which_o accusation_n they_o
testimony_n with_o a_o preface_n commend_v and_o approve_v it_o as_o a_o fit_a testimony_n to_o convince_v these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sure_o well_o have_v isaiah_n prophesy_v of_o you_o 2._o the_o testimony_n itself_o in_o these_o word_n this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o apply_v of_o the_o testimony_n to_o the_o plain_a and_o direct_a convince_a of_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o their_o superstitious_a observe_v of_o tradition_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 8._o because_o they_o think_v mean_o of_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o he_o press_v they_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o famous_a prophet_n who_o they_o have_v in_o great_a account_n observe_v observe_v in_o general_n in_o that_o our_o saviour_n ground_n his_o reproof_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n upon_o the_o write_a testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n the_o more_o powerful_o to_o convince_v they_o hence_o gather_v that_o such_o as_o have_v a_o call_v to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o shall_v ground_v their_o reproof_n and_o admonition_n upon_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n draw_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o reproof_n from_o thence_o and_o so_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o party_n offend_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o reproof_n and_o correction_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 5._o 45._o our_o saviour_n reprove_v the_o jew_n infidelity_n ground_n that_o his_o reproof_n upon_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o do_v not_o accuse_v they_o but_o moses_n do_v accuse_v they_o etc._n etc._n act._n 13._o 41._o paul_n reprove_v those_o of_o antioch_n which_o contemn_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n habakuk_n behold_v you_o despiser_n and_o wonder_n and_o perish_v etc._n etc._n jam._n 4._o 5._o the_o apostle_n reprove_v and_o condemn_v the_o sin_n of_o envy_n by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n allege_v against_o it_o see_v col._n 3._o 16._o reason_n reason_n why_o necessary_a to_o reprove_v sin_n by_o authority_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o that_o so_o the_o offender_n may_v see_v himself_o reprove_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o not_o of_o man_n only_o and_o so_o may_v be_v move_v to_o yield_v more_o conscionable_a obedience_n to_o the_o reproof_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o be_v powerful_a and_o able_a so_o to_o convince_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n as_o to_o work_v in_o he_o true_a remorse_n and_o repentance_n hebr._n 4._o 12._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n see_v also_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 24._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o let_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o all_o that_o be_v call_v to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o remember_v this_o rule_n in_o give_v christian_a reproof_n or_o admonition_n viz._n to_o do_v it_o by_o authority_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o not_o always_o needful_a to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n yet_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v do_v by_o warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n from_o whence_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o reproof_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v and_o it_o be_v also_o good_a when_o it_o may_v be_v do_v convenient_o to_o use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n in_o reprove_v sin_n that_o so_o the_o offender_n may_v more_o plain_o see_v himself_o reprove_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o necessary_a for_o all_o that_o have_v call_v to_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v other_o for_o sin_n to_o be_v well_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o rich_o they_o may_v out_o of_o the_o same_o be_v able_a to_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v other_o especial_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v need_v to_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o apollo_n that_o out_o of_o they_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o convince_v the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n yet_o not_o they_o only_a but_o other_o christian_n so_o much_o of_o this_o general_a observation_n from_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n convince_v the_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_n in_o the_o word_n and_o first_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n viz._n with_o a_o preface_n commend_v the_o same_o as_o well_o fit_v to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n against_o who_o it_o be_v allege_v quest_n sure_o well_o have_v esay_n prophesy_v of_o you_o quest_n how_o be_v it_o say_v that_o esay_n prophesy_v this_o of_o they_o see_v he_o live_v many_o hundred_o year_n before_o they_o and_o therefore_o know_v they_o not_o answ_n answ_n 1._o though_o he_o live_v long_o before_o they_o yet_o may_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n foresee_v their_o future_a estate_n and_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v prove_v like_a unto_o their_o ancestor_n which_o live_v in_o the_o prophet_n time_n that_o be_v say_v hypocritical_a and_o superstitious_a 2._o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v prophesy_v of_o they_o because_o though_o he_o preach_v and_o write_v long_o before_o their_o time_n yet_o this_o prophecy_n do_v concern_v they_o and_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o for_o their_o just_a reproof_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o sin_n which_o the_o prophet_n reprove_v in_o the_o ancient_a jew_n of_o his_o own_o time_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o place_n of_o esay_n where_o it_o be_v write_v be_v chap._n 29._o 13._o but_o of_o the_o place_n and_o testimony_n itself_o i_o will_v speak_v afterward_o god_n will_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v commend_v and_o show_v his_o approbation_n of_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n which_o he_o allege_v against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o so_o it_o may_v carry_v the_o more_o credit_n and_o sway_v with_o they_o and_o be_v the_o more_o powerful_a to_o convince_v their_o conscience_n hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o allege_v testimony_n and_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o confirmation_n or_o illustration_n of_o those_o point_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o give_v some_o special_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o those_o purpose_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v allege_v and_o especial_o when_o they_o be_v such_o place_n as_o be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o the_o people_n and_o do_v very_o near_o concern_v they_o to_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o not_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o have_v need_n of_o man_n testimony_n or_o commendation_n for_o it_o have_v authority_n from_o god_n alone_o who_o word_n it_o be_v but_o because_o the_o testimony_n and_o commendation_n of_o man_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v of_o eminent_a gift_n and_o place_n in_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o a_o good_a motive_n unto_o other_o the_o soon_o and_o more_o ready_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o humane_a writer_n when_o there_o be_v just_a and_o fit_a occasion_n offer_v to_o allege_v any_o such_o as_o sometime_o there_o may_v be_v it_o be_v good_a in_o allege_v they_o to_o give_v some_o commendation_n of_o the_o testimony_n that_o be_v allege_v or_o of_o the_o author_n of_o it_o that_o so_o it_o may_v carry_v the_o more_o credit_n and_o authority_n with_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o allege_v so_o paul_n tit._n 1._o 13._o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o heathen_a poet_n epimenides_n against_o the_o cretan_n say_v of_o it_o this_o witness_n be_v true_a observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n concern_v not_o only_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o several_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v first_o write_v but_o even_o all_o other_o that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o to_o live_v afterward_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n our_o saviour_n here_o tell_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o esay_n prophesy_v of_o they_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 15._o 4._o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 4._o 23._o the_o apostle_n allege_v that_o text_n gen._n 15._o touch_v the_o lord_n impute_v of_o righteousness_n to_o abraham_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o but_o for_o we_o also_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v if_o we_o believe_v on_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 11._o have_v mention_v the_o example_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o old_a israelite_n record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o of_o number_n he_o add_v this_o
contradict_v any_o plain_a and_o manifest_a place_n of_o scripture_n if_o it_o do_v reject_v that_o doctrine_n as_o unsound_a etc._n etc._n note_v here_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o false_a teacher_n not_o only_o to_o cross_v the_o manifest_a word_n of_o scripture_n but_o to_o contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n though_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n see_v matth._n 5._o how_o the_o jewish_a teacher_n deliver_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n but_o cross_v and_o pervert_v the_o true_a meaning_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n also_o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o tradition_n itself_o which_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n teach_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v etc._n etc._n corban_n this_o be_v a_o hebrew_n or_o syriack_n word_n which_o signify_v a_o gift_n as_o it_o be_v interpret_v in_o this_o text_n yet_o not_o any_o kind_n of_o gift_n but_o proper_o a_o gift_n give_v to_o god_n that_o be_v something_o hallow_v and_o consecrate_v to_o god_n in_o special_a manner_n in_o way_n of_o religious_a devotion_n as_o in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n the_o sacrifice_n tithe_n first-fruit_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la drus_n comment_fw-fr in_o voces_fw-la novi_fw-la testam_fw-la in_o voce_fw-la corban_n and_o hence_o be_v derive_v another_o word_n corbana_n or_o corbanas_n use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n matth._n 27._o 6._o to_o signify_v the_o common_a treasury_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o which_o be_v keep_v those_o holy_a thing_n or_o gift_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o holy_a use_n further_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v in_o themselves_o somewhat_o dark_a and_o difficult_a in_o the_o original_a greek_a text_n and_o learned_a man_n do_v not_o at_o all_o interpret_v they_o alike_o some_o translate_v they_o thus_o it_o be_v corban_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o gift_n by_o whatsoever_o thou_o may_v be_v profit_v by_o i_o and_o they_o take_v they_o to_o be_v a_o protestation_n or_o profession_n make_v by_o the_o jewish_a child_n to_o their_o parent_n in_o way_n of_o excuse_v themselves_o for_o not_o help_v and_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o necessity_n and_o they_o thus_o expound_v they_o it_o be_v corban_n or_o a_o gift_n that_o be_v it_o be_v already_o give_v and_o consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o service_n or_o to_o other_o religious_a use_n by_o whatsoever_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v so_o much_o of_o my_o worldly_a good_n or_o substance_n as_o i_o can_v spare_v otherwise_o to_o help_v thou_o in_o thy_o necessity_n q._n d._n i_o can_v help_v or_o relieve_v thou_o because_o i_o have_v already_o give_v all_o i_o can_v spare_v unto_o god_n that_o be_v to_o religious_a use_n now_o those_o that_o thus_o expound_v the_o word_n do_v think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o tradition_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o in_o this_o case_n child_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o relieve_v parent_n if_o they_o can_v thus_o plead_v that_o they_o have_v already_o give_v that_o to_o god_n with_o which_o they_o shall_v relieve_v they_o now_o this_o interpretation_n i_o will_v not_o reject_v utter_o because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o common_a receive_v exposition_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n as_o i_o think_v may_v bear_v it_o well_o enough_o but_o there_o be_v some_o other_o learned_a and_o judicious_a divine_n which_o think_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v translate_v otherwise_o in_o this_o manner_n by_o corban_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o gift_n if_o thou_o be_v profit_v by_o i_o in_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o or_o if_o thou_o have_v any_o profit_n whatsoever_o by_o i_o and_o they_o think_v that_o the_o word_n do_v contain_v a_o solemn_a oath_n or_o a_o solemn_a vow_n bind_v with_o a_o oath_n which_o wicked_a child_n sometime_o use_v in_o their_o rage_n and_o anger_n against_o their_o parent_n swear_v and_o vow_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o profit_n by_o they_o that_o be_v they_o will_v do_v they_o no_o good_a nor_o afford_v they_o any_o help_n or_o relief_n and_o they_o interpret_v the_o word_n particular_o in_o this_o sort_n by_o corban_n q._n d._n i_o swear_v by_o corban_n that_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a gift_n consecrate_v to_o god_n if_o thou_o be_v profit_v by_o i_o etc._n etc._n q._n d._n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o profit_n by_o i_o at_o all_o for_o so_o much_o the_o word_n may_v imply_v be_v a_o imperfect_a sentence_n utter_v by_o those_o wicked_a child_n in_o rage_n against_o their_o parent_n in_o which_o something_o more_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v than_o they_o express_v viz._n these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n let_v i_o be_v accurse_v or_o let_v god_n destroy_v i_o for_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o bind_v themselves_o under_o some_o such_o curse_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o all_o their_o solemn_a oath_n and_o vow_n see_v for_o this_o act._n 23._o 14._o and_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v in_o their_o solemn_a oath_n be_v as_o it_o seem_v take_v up_o among_o they_o after_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o like_a be_v use_v as_o gen._n 14._o 23._o abraham_n swear_v to_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n if_o i_o take_v from_o thou_o a_o thread_n or_o shoo-latchet_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o take_v from_o thou_o etc._n etc._n so_o gen._n 11._o 23._o abimelech_n say_v thus_o unto_o abraham_n swear_v unto_o i_o if_o thou_o shall_v deal_v false_o or_o lie_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o thou_o will_v not_o etc._n etc._n yea_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v use_v in_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n himself_o hebr._n 3._o 11_o 18._o now_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o probable_a and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o philo_z a_o ancient_a learned_a jew_n who_o live_v about_o christ_n time_n do_v testify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o some_o wicked_a person_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o use_v such_o kind_n of_o wicked_a oath_n in_o their_o rage_n and_o anger_n against_o other_o that_o be_v to_o swear_v that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v have_v no_o profit_n by_o they_o see_v philo_n jud._n the_o specialib_a legib_fw-la decalogi_fw-la pag._n 595_o now_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 23._o 18._o that_o it_o be_v account_v a_o very_a solemn_a and_o great_a oath_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o gift_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n for_o so_o they_o be_v teach_v that_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o altar_n be_v nothing_o but_o he_o that_o swear_v by_o the_o gift_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o debtor_n that_o be_v he_o we_o bind_v to_o keep_v his_o oath_n for_o that_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n it_o be_v therefore_o very_o probable_a that_o this_o kind_n of_o oath_n take_v by_o the_o gift_n offer_v to_o god_n upon_o the_o altar_n be_v here_o mean_v 3._o josephus_n another_o ancient_a learned_a jew_n say_v that_o the_o very_a word_n corban_n which_o st._n mark_v here_o set_v down_o be_v use_v as_o a_o solemn_a oath_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o no_o other_o nation_n use_v it_o but_o they_o see_v joseph_n contra_fw-la apion_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 1047._o see_v also_o dr._n raynold_n conference_n with_o hart._n cap._n 7._o divis_n 4._o pag._n 268._o where_o the_o like_a testimony_n be_v cite_v by_o he_o out_o of_o the_o jewish_a talmud_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jewish_a talmud_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o honour_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n unless_o he_o vow_v the_o contrary_n see_v dr._n raynold_n ibid._n see_v also_o ar._n montanus_n in_o matth._n 15._o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la drus_n de_fw-fr 3._o sectis_fw-la jud._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o now_o touch_v the_o last_o word_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o verse_n he_o shall_v be_v free_a though_o they_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o orginall_a yet_o they_o be_v employ_v and_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o make_v up_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n for_o our_o saviour_n purpose_n be_v to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pharise_n that_o if_o a_o child_n have_v once_o take_v this_o solemn_a oath_n by_o corban_n that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v his_o parent_n good_a than_o he_o be_v free_a that_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o sin_n though_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v they_o good_a or_o help_v they_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o hitherto_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o which_o be_v thus_o open_v we_o may_v consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o
cause_n of_o child_n neglect_v that_o duty_n to_o their_o parent_n but_o of_o this_o see_v before_o ver._n 7._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o such_o as_o give_v liberty_n in_o sin_n to_o other_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o sin_n in_o which_o they_o give_v such_o liberty_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o omission_n of_o good_a or_o in_o commission_n of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o unlawful_a thus_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n by_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o wicked_a life_n give_v liberty_n to_o other_o in_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o hinder_v they_o from_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 23._o 13._o see_v isa_n 9_o 16._o jer._n 50._o 6._o thus_o it_o be_v often_o say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n that_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la make_v israel_n to_o sin_n because_o by_o set_v up_o two_o golden_a calf_n in_o dan_n and_o bethel_n he_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n in_o sacrifice_v to_o those_o calf_n see_v 1_o king_n 12._o 28._o reason_n reason_n such_o as_o give_v liberty_n in_o sin_n to_o other_o do_v thereby_o encourage_v and_o hearten_v they_o unto_o those_o sin_n in_o which_o they_o allow_v they_o liberty_n yea_o they_o do_v upon_o the_o matter_n provoke_v and_o stir_v they_o up_o unto_o such_o sin_n jer._n 23._o 14._o the_o prophet_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o their_o wicked_a life_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n give_v liberty_n in_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o evil_a doer_n etc._n etc._n now_o liberty_n in_o sin_n be_v give_v to_o other_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o word_n when_o any_o do_v in_o plain_a and_o express_v word_n allow_v sin_n in_o other_o or_o teach_v they_o to_o sin_n or_o persuade_v they_o to_o it_o etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o example_n when_o any_o live_v loose_o or_o wicked_o do_v by_o their_o ill_a example_n encourage_v other_o to_o sin_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o any_o way_n give_v liberty_n in_o sin_n to_o other_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o encourage_v they_o to_o sin_n and_o strengthen_v their_o hand_n in_o wickedness_n and_o so_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n in_o other_o and_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o sin_n unto_o which_o they_o so_o encourage_v they_o and_o so_o they_o have_v not_o only_o their_o own_o sin_n to_o answer_v unto_o god_n for_o but_o also_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o admonition_n to_o all_o of_o we_o to_o beware_v how_o we_o at_o any_o time_n give_v the_o least_o liberty_n to_o other_o in_o sin_n either_o for_o practice_v of_o evil_n or_o omission_n of_o good_a duty_n command_v lest_o we_o become_v cause_n of_o other_o sin_n and_o so_o become_v accessary_a to_o they_o and_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o sin_n unto_o which_o we_o encourage_v other_o by_o give_v they_o the_o least_o liberty_n in_o such_o or_o such_o sin_n for_o such_o be_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n so_o prone_a and_o forward_o and_o eager_o carry_v after_o sin_n of_o itself_o that_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o take_v liberty_n even_o where_o none_o be_v give_v and_o therefore_o much_o more_o if_o liberty_n be_v give_v by_o other_o beware_v therefore_o of_o open_v the_o least_o â—ap_n unto_o other_o to_o let_v in_o sin_n if_o we_o do_v it_o will_v quick_o make_v entrance_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v in_o place_n of_o government_n and_o pre-eminence_n over_o other_o must_v look_v to_o do_v this_o as_o magistrate_n minister_n parent_n etc._n etc._n magistrate_n to_o beware_v of_o give_v liberty_n in_o sin_n to_o their_o subject_n either_o by_o ordain_v such_o law_n as_o give_v liberty_n in_o sin_n or_o by_o not_o execute_v such_o law_n as_o be_v make_v for_o restraint_n of_o sin_n minister_n to_o beware_v of_o give_v liberty_n in_o sin_n either_o by_o preach_v doctrine_n of_o liberty_n or_o by_o loose_a and_o wicked_a life_n so_o parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o give_v liberty_n to_o child_n and_o servant_n in_o practice_n of_o any_o sin_n as_o lie_v swear_v sabbath-breaking_a etc._n etc._n or_o in_o omission_n of_o good_a duty_n as_o prayer_n reading_n come_v to_o church_n due_o etc._n etc._n think_v well_o of_o it_o how_o apt_a every_o one_o be_v to_o take_v unlawful_a liberty_n and_o how_o dangerous_a therefore_o for_o we_o to_o give_v it_o as_o thou_o must_v beware_v of_o take_v such_o liberty_n thyself_o so_o also_o of_o give_v it_o to_o other_o especial_o to_o those_o under_o thy_o government_n if_o thou_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o sin_n thou_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o become_v accessary_a and_o guilty_a of_o their_o blood_n if_o they_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o reprove_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o that_o they_o hinder_v child_n from_o do_v good_a to_o parent_n that_o be_v from_o help_v they_o with_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n in_o their_o necessity_n hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o child_n thus_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o afford_v help_n and_o succour_v to_o their_o own_o parent_n be_v in_o necessity_n according_a to_o their_o utmost_a ability_n this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o parent_n see_v this_o before_o speak_v of_o upon_o ver._n 10._o it_o follow_v ver._n 13._o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o second_o evil_a and_o mischievous_a effect_n of_o the_o former_a corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o by_o it_o they_o make_v void_a the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o effect_n follow_v necessary_o upon_o the_o former_a for_o by_o hinder_v child_n from_o do_v good_a to_o parent_n they_o make_v void_a the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o command_v child_n to_o honour_n parent_n by_o do_v good_a to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n mean_v that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o require_v child_n duty_n to_o parent_n especial_o the_o word_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n before_o allege_v ver._n 10._o of_o none_o effect_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o original_a do_v signify_v to_o make_v void_a or_o of_o no_o force_n or_o authority_n as_o law_n which_o be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n do_v no_o long_o bind_v the_o subject_n to_o obedience_n not_o that_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n by_o their_o tradition_n can_v simple_o take_v away_o authority_n from_o the_o word_n for_o the_o authority_n thereof_o in_o itself_o can_v be_v make_v void_a by_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n but_o because_o so_o far_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o they_o do_v make_v it_o void_a by_o draw_v it_o into_o contempt_n and_o give_v liberty_n to_o other_o to_o sin_n against_o it_o observe_v observe_v learn_v here_o the_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a effect_n that_o follow_v upon_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n devise_v by_o man_n without_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n such_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n do_v great_o derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o make_v it_o void_a after_o a_o sort_n though_o not_o in_o itself_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n who_o take_v occasion_n from_o such_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n to_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o take_v liberty_n in_o sin_v against_o it_o thus_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n bring_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o contempt_n and_o neglect_n as_o we_o may_v see_v here_o and_o matth._n 5._o and_o matth._n 23._o where_o our_o saviour_n show_v how_o by_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n they_o make_v void_a the_o word_n of_o god_n pervert_v the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o and_o so_o give_v liberty_n to_o sin_n against_o it_o see_v before_o ver._n 8_o 9_o thus_o the_o popish_a tradition_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n at_o this_o day_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o make_v it_o void_a the_o pope_n decree_n and_o canon_n what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o make_v void_a the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n their_o unwritten_a tradition_n what_o do_v they_o but_o abrogate_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o sundry_a thing_n this_o may_v be_v show_v in_o many_o instance_n the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v marriage_n to_o be_v honourable_a in_o all_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o to_o avoid_v fornication_n every_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o wife_n this_o doctrine_n of_o
but_o rather_o plain_a and_o evident_a if_o they_o have_v mark_v it_o well_o and_o have_v be_v so_o fit_a to_o conceive_v it_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v this_o therefore_o show_v how_o hard_a and_o slow_a they_o be_v to_o conceive_v such_o doctrine_n as_o this_o and_o how_o just_o he_o reprove_v they_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o yet_o withal_o they_o discover_v great_a humility_n and_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o ignorance_n by_o come_v to_o ask_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o how_o great_a dulness_n and_o slowness_n of_o capacity_n there_o be_v even_o in_o the_o best_a christian_n to_o conceive_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n when_o they_o be_v teach_v they_o christ_n own_a disciple_n bewray_v great_a weakness_n this_o way_n at_o this_o and_o other_o time_n so_o chap._n 8._o 16._o so_o luke_n 18._o 4._o see_v before_o on_o the_o 14_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n use_v use_v comfort_n to_o we_o when_o we_o feel_v and_o complain_v of_o ignorance_n and_o dulness_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o and_o strive_v against_o it_o by_o prayer_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o best_a shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o ignorance_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n to_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v better_o inform_v and_o instruct_v such_o be_v the_o humility_n of_o christ_n discipleâ—_n that_o they_o stick_v not_o here_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o ignorance_n and_o dulness_n of_o capacity_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v further_o instruct_v of_o their_o master_n yea_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o shame_v themselves_o for_o it_o may_v just_o seem_v a_o shame_n for_o they_o not_o to_o understand_v such_o plain_a doctrine_n as_o christ_n teach_v to_o the_o common_a ignorant_a multitude_n and_o yet_o this_o shame_n hinder_v they_o not_o from_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o ask_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o doctrine_n they_o rather_o choose_v to_o be_v account_v dull_a and_o slow_a of_o capacity_n than_o to_o remain_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n doctrine_n they_o stick_v not_o to_o profess_v their_o own_o blindness_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v christ_n their_o master_n to_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o right_a way_n etc._n etc._n so_o at_o other_o time_n often_o they_o use_v to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o to_o seek_v knowledge_n and_o direction_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n thereby_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n of_o understanding_n so_o chap._n 4._o ver._n 10._o so_o matth._n 24._o 3._o this_o also_o be_v commendable_a in_o nicodemus_n who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o great_a pharisee_fw-mi and_o a_o master_n in_o israel_n yet_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o come_v to_o learn_v of_o christ_n joh._n 3._o 1_o 2._o indeed_o he_o discover_v his_o timorousness_n in_o come_v by_o night_n but_o withal_o he_o show_v humility_n in_o come_v to_o learn_v of_o christ_n so_o act._n 8._o 34._o the_o eunuch_n though_o a_o great_a man_n yet_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v his_o ignorance_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v of_o philip._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o reprove_v such_o as_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o so_o much_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o instruction_n which_o they_o may_v reap_v by_o other_o who_o excel_v they_o in_o gift_n because_o they_o be_v ashamed_a and_o unwilling_a to_o bewray_v their_o own_o ignorance_n by_o ask_v and_o inquire_v of_o other_o choose_v rather_o to_o remain_v ignorant_a of_o many_o necessary_a point_n of_o knowledge_n and_o unresolved_a in_o many_o needful_a question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n than_o by_o ask_v or_o seek_v resolution_n to_o discover_v their_o ignorance_n as_o if_o a_o traveller_n shall_v rather_o willing_o go_v on_o in_o a_o wrong_a way_n than_o by_o enquiry_n to_o be_v direct_v into_o the_o right_a way_n by_o one_o that_o be_v more_o skilful_a or_o better_o acquaint_v therewith_o than_o himself_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o unwillingness_n to_o bewray_v ignorance_n be_v pride_n of_o heart_n which_o must_v therefore_o be_v resist_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o acknowledge_v our_o ignorance_n in_o heavenly_a matter_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v of_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o know_v not_o though_o ignorance_n in_o itself_o be_v shameful_a yet_o it_o be_v no_o shame_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o with_o desire_n of_o instruction_n etc._n etc._n beside_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o bear_v shame_n than_o to_o remain_v still_o in_o ignorance_n to_o the_o hurt_n and_o danger_n of_o our_o soul_n labour_v therefore_o for_o humility_n of_o heart_n and_o for_o true_a desire_n and_o love_n of_o spiritual_a knowledge_n then_o no_o shame_n will_v keep_v thou_o from_o seek_v after_o it_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o here_o also_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v commendable_a in_o christian_n to_o move_v profitable_a question_n unto_o their_o teacher_n or_o other_o either_o touch_v those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v they_o public_o or_o touch_v other_o spiritual_a matter_n such_o as_o seem_v obscure_a and_o dark_a unto_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v receive_v further_a resolution_n in_o they_o and_o come_v to_o understand_v they_o better_o thus_o do_v christ_n disciple_n here_o and_o at_o other_o time_n thus_o do_v the_o jew_n take_v occasion_n from_o peter_n sermon_n to_o inquire_v and_o ask_v of_o he_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v act._n 2._o 37._o so_o act._n 16._o 30._o the_o jailor_n be_v convert_v ask_v of_o paul_n and_o silas_n what_o he_o must_v do_v to_o be_v save_v so_o act._n 8._o the_o eunuch_n question_v with_o philip_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n this_o shall_v encourage_v christian_n to_o take_v occasion_n thus_o to_o move_v profitable_a question_n one_o to_o another_o and_o especial_o to_o their_o pastor_n touch_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n and_o particular_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o have_v be_v public_o teach_v especial_o this_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n after_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n contrary_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o many_o who_o be_v forward_o to_o confer_v and_o question_v with_o other_o about_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n but_o seldom_o or_o never_o move_v question_n about_o spiritual_a matter_n no_o not_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n fall_v to_o conference_n about_o worldly_a business_n reckon_n payment_n of_o money_n corn_n cattell_n etc._n etc._n forget_v what_o be_v say_v isa_n 58._o 13._o so_o much_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o christ_n instruct_n his_o disciple_n viz._n their_o question_n with_o he_o about_o his_o doctrine_n former_o deliver_v now_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o instruct_v they_o which_o be_v this_o that_o he_o join_v reproof_n with_o instruction_n first_o reprove_v they_o and_o that_o somewhat_o sharp_o for_o their_o ignorance_n and_o dulness_n to_o conceive_v his_o doctrine_n and_o then_o open_v the_o same_o doctrine_n to_o they_o more_o full_o and_o plain_o ver._n 18._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v you_o so_o without_o understanding_n also_o do_v you_o not_o perceive_v etc._n etc._n these_o interrogatory_n or_o question_n do_v imply_v a_o sharp_a reproof_n of_o they_o q._n d._n it_o be_v strange_a that_o not_o only_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n or_o the_o common_a people_n but_o you_o also_o who_o have_v be_v better_o instruct_v by_o i_o shall_v yet_o be_v ignorant_a and_o unskilful_a in_o this_o doctrine_n and_o so_o uncapable_a of_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a fault_n and_o infirmity_n in_o you_o object_n object_n see_v they_o come_v so_o humble_o to_o learn_v this_o sharp_a reproof_n may_v discourage_v they_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o at_o other_o time_n answ_n answ_n our_o saviour_n know_v they_o to_o be_v unfeigned_a lover_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o will_v suffer_v his_o reproof_n though_o sharp_a observe_v observe_v see_v here_o that_o the_o best_a christian_n have_v most_o excellent_a grace_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wink_v at_o and_o spare_v in_o their_o infirmity_n and_o fault_n but_o to_o be_v plain_o admonish_v and_o if_o need_v be_v sharp_o reprove_v by_o such_o as_o have_v a_o call_v to_o do_v it_o though_o christ_n disciple_n be_v excellent_a christian_n yet_o he_o use_v not_o to_o forbear_v reprove_v they_o for_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v amiss_o in_o they_o but_o plain_o and_o sometime_o sharp_o rebuke_v they_o as_o here_o and_o at_o other_o time_n see_v before_o chap._n 4._o 13._o and_o chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 17_o &_o 33._o he_o sharp_o rebuke_v peter_n for_o presume_v to_o
care_n and_o desire_n and_o quench_v they_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o give_v christ_n and_o heaven_n will_v he_o not_o give_v earthly_a thing_n to_o his_o child_n he_o know_v our_o want_n and_o have_v special_a care_n of_o all_o he_o see_v matth._n 6._o if_o he_o feed_v the_o young_a raven_n clothe_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o cast_v all_o your_o care_n on_o he_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 13._o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v not_o fail_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 24._o 1._o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n object_n object_n i_o have_v a_o great_a charge_n of_o wife_n child_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o time_n be_v hard_a and_o worse_o may_v come_v hereafter_o etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n 1._o charge_v of_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v no_o excuse_n at_o all_o for_o covetousness_n a_o moderate_a care_n only_o be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o lawful_a mean_n to_o provide_v for_o ourselves_o and_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o we_o leave_v the_o success_n to_o god_n who_o blessing_n and_o not_o our_o care_n bring_v wealth_n etc._n etc._n 2._o god_n be_v able_a to_o provide_v for_o thy_o child_n as_o well_o as_o for_o thou_o and_o will_v do_v it_o if_o thou_o depend_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 37._o 25._o i_o have_v be_v young_a and_o now_o be_o old_a yet_o never_o see_v i_o the_o righteous_a forsake_v nor_o their_o seed_n beg_v bread_n 3._o he_o be_v also_o able_a to_o provide_v for_o we_o and_o we_o in_o the_o hard_a time_n that_o can_v come_v how_o do_v he_o provide_v for_o elijah_n in_o the_o time_n of_o famine_n and_o for_o david_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o seven_o sin_n come_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n be_v wickedness_n which_o can_v here_o be_v mean_v general_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n or_o sin_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o other_o sin_n name_v before_o and_o after_o it_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v understand_v of_o some_o special_a kind_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n do_v come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v proper_o one_o that_o take_v pain_n in_o practice_n of_o sin_n exercise_v himself_o therein_o diligent_o and_o consequent_o one_o that_o be_v harden_v in_o a_o sinful_a course_n wilful_o go_v on_o in_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o often_o in_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o the_o devil_n who_o continual_a labour_n and_o practice_n be_v to_o commit_v sin_n do_v nothing_o else_o see_v matth._n 5._o 37._o matth._n 6._o 13._o eph._n 6._o 12._o so_o then_o by_o wickedness_n i_o take_v it_o we_o be_v most_o proper_o to_o understand_v here_o a_o obstinate_a and_o wilful_a go_v on_o in_o a_o course_n and_o practice_v of_o sin_n when_o a_o man_n give_v himself_o to_o commit_v sin_n willing_o and_o with_o greediness_n delight_v in_o it_o and_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n call_v work_v of_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n psal_n 6._o 8._o and_o commit_v of_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 8._o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n call_v also_o plough_v and_o sow_v iniquity_n job_n 4._o 8._o remedy_n against_o this_o 1._o consider_v how_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a a_o sin_n this_o be_v for_o one_o to_o harden_v himself_o in_o a_o wicked_a course_n and_o to_o go_v on_o in_o practice_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o sin_n yea_o one_o of_o the_o high_a call_v stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n psal_n 1._o 1._o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a property_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o devil_n child_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 8._o show_v they_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n this_o be_v the_o proper_a difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a they_o both_o do_v fall_v into_o sin_n but_o the_o wicked_a only_o do_v work_v wickedness_n etc._n etc._n 2._o consider_v how_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o be_v a_o obstinate_a worker_n of_o iniquity_n in_o that_o this_o pull_v down_o upon_o such_o most_o certain_a and_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n psal_n 11._o 6._o upon_o the_o wicked_a god_n shall_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 68_o 21._o he_o will_n will_v the_o hairy_a scapl_n of_o he_o that_o go_v on_o still_o in_o his_o trespass_n rom._n 2._o 5._o such_o be_v say_v to_o treasure_n up_o wrath_n to_o themselves_o against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 13._o 27._o depart_v from_o i_o all_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n it_o be_v not_o sin_n but_o continuance_n in_o sin_n and_o obstinate_a go_v on_o in_o it_o without_o repentance_n that_o bring_v swift_a damnation_n on_o the_o wicked_a jam._n 1._o 15._o sin_z when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n 3._o beware_v of_o custom_n in_o sin_n yea_o in_o any_o know_a sin_n for_o this_o will_v harden_v the_o heart_n and_o so_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o this_o obstinate_a wickedness_n to_o be_v a_o greedy_a worker_n of_o iniquity_n mark_v 7._o 23._o all_o these_o thing_n come_v from_o within_o and_o defile_v the_o man_n 1622._o june_n 2_o 1622._o the_o eight_o sin_n be_v deceit_n fraud_n or_o guilford_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n 1._o towards_o god_n 2._o towards_o man._n towards_o god_n be_v that_o deceit_n or_o guilford_n whereby_o one_o make_v outward_a show_n or_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o holiness_n but_o be_v not_o answerable_a in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n to_o that_o show_n which_o be_v make_v but_o come_v short_a thereof_o have_v a_o false_a and_o unsound_a heart_n towards_o god_n psal_n 32._o 1._o bless_a be_v he_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o who_o spirit_n be_v no_o guile_n this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o hypocrisy_n towards_o god_n towards_o man_n deceit_n or_o guilford_n be_v that_o cunning_a craft_n and_o subtlety_n whereby_o one_o make_v show_v of_o love_n and_o good_a deal_n towards_o other_o yet_o under_o pretence_n hereof_o hide_v malice_n and_o unjust_a deal_n of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 1._o lay_v aside_o all_o guilford_n and_o hypocrisy_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v principal_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n this_o deceit_n or_o guilford_n towards_o man_n be_v twofold_a 1._o inward_a of_o the_o heart_n when_o there_o be_v a_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v that_o be_v a_o double_a or_o hollow_a heart_n in_o one_o man_n towards_o another_o see_v psal_n 12._o 2._o a_o common_a sin_n in_o this_o dissemble_a age_n wherein_o we_o live_v 2._o outward_a in_o dissemble_a speech_n and_o fraudulent_a practice_n one_o towards_o another_o touch_v dissemble_n speech_n it_o be_v when_o one_o speak_v fair_a to_o another_o and_z pretends_z love_n but_o intend_v the_o contrary_a in_o heart_n psal_n 55._o 21._o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v smooth_a than_o butter_n but_o war_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n his_o word_n be_v soft_a than_o oil_n yet_o be_v they_o draw_v sword_n and_o this_o also_o be_v a_o very_a common_a and_o reign_a sin_n in_o our_o time_n insomuch_o that_o we_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 9_o 4._o take_v heed_n every_o one_o of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o trust_v not_o in_o any_o brother_n for_o they_o will_v deceive_v every_o one_o his_o neighbour_n and_o will_v not_o speak_v the_o truth_n they_o have_v teach_v their_o tongue_n to_o speak_v lie_n etc._n etc._n touch_v deceitful_a practice_n towards_o man_n they_o be_v sundry_a and_o manifold_a some_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o bargain_v and_o mutual_a contract_n and_o some_o out_o of_o such_o contract_n in_o bargain_v and_o contract_v deceit_n be_v practise_v sundry_a way_n i_o will_v but_o brief_o mention_v the_o principal_a especial_o in_o buy_v and_o selling._n 1._o sell_v that_o which_o be_v naught_o and_o counterfeit_v for_o good_a or_o mingle_v good_a and_o bad_a ware_n together_o so_o as_o the_o bad_a be_v not_o perceive_v and_o in_o conceal_v the_o fault_n of_o that_o which_o be_v sell_v 2._o sell_v at_o too_o high_a a_o rate_n inhaunce_v price_n for_o more_o than_o the_o commodity_n in_o equity_n and_o conscience_n be_v worth_a 3._o give_v day_n for_o payment_n that_o the_o price_n may_v be_v enhance_v which_o be_v sell_v of_o time_n no_o better_a than_o usury_n 4._o engross_a of_o ware_n and_o commodite_n that_o they_o may_v sell_v at_o their_o own_o price_n unto_o which_o refer_v monopoly_n 5._o use_v false_a weight_n etc._n etc._n abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 11._o 1._o hither_o also_o refer_v the_o deceit_n
then_o common_o speak_v but_o because_o it_o please_v our_o saviour_n by_o the_o utter_n of_o this_o word_n to_o show_v and_o manifest_v his_o divine_a power_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o miracle_n further_o observe_v that_o these_o word_n be_v thou_o open_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v both_o to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o ear_n of_o he_o that_o be_v deaf_a and_o also_o to_o the_o open_n of_o his_o mouth_n or_o lose_v of_o the_o string_n of_o his_o tongue_n to_o show_v that_o both_o the_o use_n of_o his_o hear_v and_o also_o of_o his_o speech_n shall_v be_v miraculous_o restore_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n observe_v observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v use_v his_o word_n as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o to_o manifest_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o work_v this_o miracle_n we_o may_v hence_o learn_v that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o work_v great_a and_o wonderful_a effect_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o word_n hebr._n 4._o 12._o mighty_a in_o operation_n now_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v twofold_a 1._o that_o word_n which_o he_o utter_v immediate_o with_o his_o own_o voice_n when_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n either_o in_o preach_v or_o otherwise_o 2._o the_o write_a word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v as_o true_o call_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v upon_o earth_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n because_o it_o be_v write_v by_o authority_n from_o christ_n and_o by_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o his_o divine_a spirit_n now_o it_o be_v true_a of_o both_o these_o part_n or_o kind_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v able_a by_o they_o to_o work_v great_a and_o wonderful_a effect_n touch_v his_o immediate_a word_n utter_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n be_v upon_o earth_n it_o be_v clear_a by_o this_o and_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n how_o great_a effect_n he_o wrought_v by_o it_o sometime_o by_o it_o cure_v incurable_a disease_n miraculous_o sometime_o cast_v out_o devil_n sometime_o still_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n sometime_o astonish_v those_o that_o hear_v he_o preach_v sometime_o strike_v terror_n into_o his_o enemy_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o fall_v backward_o to_o the_o ground_n as_o we_o may_v see_v joh._n 18._o 6._o and_o touch_v his_o write_a word_n it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o by_o it_o he_o be_v able_a to_o work_v and_o do_v daily_o work_v no_o less_o powerful_a and_o mighty_a effect_n than_o he_o do_v upon_o earth_n by_o the_o immediate_a word_n of_o his_o mouth_n indeed_o he_o do_v not_o now_o work_v such_o extraordinary_a miracle_n upon_o man_n body_n in_o cure_v disease_n cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n by_o his_o write_a word_n as_o he_o do_v be_v on_o earth_n by_o his_o own_o lively_a voice_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v by_o his_o write_a word_n work_v such_o effect_n upon_o man_n soul_n and_o conscience_n as_o be_v no_o less_o powerful_a and_o wonderful_a in_o themselves_o than_o those_o miracle_n be_v which_o he_o wrought_v be_v upon_o earth_n but_o rather_o more_o powerful_a and_o miraculous_a quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o powerful_a effect_n which_o christ_n work_v upon_o man_n soul_n and_o conscience_n by_o his_o write_a word_n answ_n answ_n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o he_o work_v in_o the_o elect._n 2._o such_o as_o he_o work_v in_o the_o reprobate_n and_o wicked_a in_o the_o elect_a he_o do_v by_o his_o word_n work_v sundry_a powerful_a effect_n especial_o these_o 1._o by_o it_o he_o beat_v down_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o sinful_a lust_n in_o they_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephes_n 6._o 2._o he_o subdue_v and_o over-throweth_a the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n in_o they_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n and_o not_o suffer_v he_o there_o to_o hold_v possession_n luke_n 10._o 18._o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n satan_n be_v say_v to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n see_v act._n 26._o 18._o 3._o he_o set_v up_o his_o own_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n work_v faith_n repentance_n regeneration_n and_o all_o save_a grace_n in_o they_o rom._n 10._o 17._o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o it_o be_v call_v the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n 4._o he_o save_v his_o elect_n by_o it_o rom._n 1._o 16._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n jam._n 1._o 21_o able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n in_o the_o reprobate_n also_o christ_n work_v powerful_a effect_n by_o his_o write_a word_n 1._o convince_v their_o conscience_n of_o sin_n by_o it_o and_o so_o make_v they_o more_o inexcusable_a 2._o strike_v terror_n into_o their_o conscience_n as_o we_o see_v in_o foelix_n tremble_v at_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o paul_n act._n 24._o 25._o 3._o harden_v their_o heart_n more_o and_o more_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n and_o so_o give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n here_o observe_v that_o christ_n work_v these_o mighty_a effect_n by_o his_o word_n not_o simple_o consider_v as_o it_o be_v write_v and_o set_v down_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n but_o chief_o and_o principal_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o word_n be_v true_o open_v and_o effectual_o apply_v to_o man_n conscience_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o his_o faithful_a minister_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v this_o because_o christ_n have_v ordain_v this_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a and_o principal_a mean_n for_o the_o work_n of_o all_o the_o forenamed_a effect_n both_o in_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n by_o which_o christ_n do_v usual_o work_v such_o powerful_a and_o wonderful_a effect_n upon_o man_n soul_n and_o conscience_n beat_v down_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o they_o work_v faith_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n this_o shall_v stir_v up_o all_o minister_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v this_o word_n and_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v forward_o and_o swift_a to_o hear_v it_o on_o all_o occasion_n especial_o such_o as_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o satan_n bear_v sway_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n let_v such_o come_v diligent_o to_o the_o word_n preach_v which_o be_v able_a by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n spirit_n accompany_v it_o to_o cast_v down_o these_o strong_a hold_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o labour_v to_o find_v and_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o the_o save_a power_n of_o christ_n divine_a spirit_n manifest_v in_o and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n beat_v down_o the_o power_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o we_o mortify_v and_o crucify_a our_o sinful_a lust_n overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n in_o we_o work_v faith_n repentance_n regeneration_n etc._n etc._n make_v we_o of_o sinful_a man_n to_o become_v new_a creature_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o feel_v this_o save_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o thou_o thou_o must_v needs_o feel_v a_o contrary_a power_n in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o to_o convince_v and_o harden_v thou_o more_o and_o more_o one_o way_n or_o other_o it_o will_v work_v powerful_o upon_o thy_o soul_n and_o conscience_n one_o way_n or_o other_o christ_n will_v show_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o thou_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n either_o he_o will_v make_v it_o powerful_a to_o soften_v or_o to_o harden_v thy_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o hammer_n jer._n 23._o and_o therefore_o by_o it_o christ_n will_v either_o break_v thy_o stony_a heart_n in_o piece_n or_o else_o make_v it_o hard_o like_o the_o smith_n anvil_n by_o often_o strike_v upon_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v either_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n or_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n unto_o thou_o it_o can_v be_v preach_v in_o vain_a nor_o hear_v of_o thou_o in_o vain_a but_o some_o powerful_a effect_n or_o other_o it_o always_o work_v in_o all_o that_o be_v hearer_n of_o it_o look_v to_o thyself_o therefore_o what_o effect_n it_o work_v in_o thou_o so_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n work_v this_o miracle_n now_o follow_v the_o miracle_n itself_o ver._n 35._o and_o straightway_o his_o ear_n be_v open_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n be_v two_o thing_n contain_v first_o the_o miraculous_a effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n utter_v to_o the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a man_n which_o effect_n
and_o hear_v of_o so_o many_o corrupt_a false_a and_o erroneous_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n or_o out_o of_o it_o as_o papist_n anabaptist_n lutheran_n armintan_n etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o suffer_v it_o so_o to_o be_v for_o the_o cause_n and_o end_v before_o mention_v therefore_o no_o cause_n to_o be_v offend_v hereat_o or_o to_o grow_v in_o suspicion_n or_o dislike_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o sect_n of_o false_a teacher_n which_o labour_n to_o corrupt_v the_o same_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o need_n there_o be_v for_o god_n people_n in_o all_o age_n to_o be_v well_o ground_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o be_v pluck_v away_o with_o the_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n of_o corrupt_a teacher_n and_o fall_v from_o their_o own_o stedfaastness_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o in_o this_o age_n and_o time_n of_o the_o church_n see_v also_o what_o need_v to_o be_v very_o wary_a and_o circumspect_a in_o shun_v all_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o next_o point_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n careful_o to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v all_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v either_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o ground_v upon_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o herod_n that_o be_v to_o reject_v their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n and_o to_o be_v far_o from_o believe_v or_o embrace_v the_o same_o either_o in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n so_o deut._n 13._o 1._o if_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o a_o prophet_n and_o say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o that_o prophet_n so_o matth._n 7._o 15._o beware_v of_o false_a prephet_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o so_o much_o of_o shun_v their_o â—_z though_o they_o be_v also_o to_o be_v avoid_v as_o of_o shun_v their_o false_a doctrine_n hebr._n 13._o 9_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o diverse_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 17_o see_v you_o know_v these_o thing_n before_o beware_v lest_o you_o also_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n matth._n 24._o 4._o take_v heed_n no_o man_n deceive_v you_o etc._n etc._n 2_o joh._n 10._o ver_fw-la if_o any_o come_v and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o erroneous_a and_o false_a doctrine_n be_v odious_a to_o god_n revel_v 2._o 15._o christ_n say_v he_o hate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n therefore_o such_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v hateful_a to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v to_o show_v our_o hatred_n by_o careful_a shun_v the_o same_o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o there_o be_v great_a danger_n in_o embrace_v erroneous_a doctrine_n for_o this_o draw_v man_n into_o error_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n and_o so_o be_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n of_o life_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o corrupt_a and_o heretical_a teacher_n have_v always_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v man_n of_o profane_a and_o wicked_a life_n so_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n so_o afterward_o the_o nicolaitan_n arrian_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n quest_n quest_n how_o far_o be_v we_o to_o shun_v corrupt_a doctrine_n answ_n answ_n 1._o so_o as_o not_o to_o embrace_v or_o consent_v to_o it_o either_o in_o judgement_n affection_n or_o practice_n 2._o so_o as_o to_o oppose_v ourselves_o against_o it_o by_o all_o mean_n so_o far_o as_o our_o call_v will_v warrant_v we_o especial_o minister_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o careful_a shun_v of_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v such_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n especial_o if_o those_o error_n be_v teach_v or_o hold_v by_o such_o man_n as_o be_v of_o great_a place_n and_o learning_n or_o by_o such_o who_o person_n they_o affect_v or_o esteem_v high_o of_o or_o agree_v to_o corrupt_v nature_n etc._n etc._n many_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o unstable_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o like_a child_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o man_n which_o they_o hear_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o especial_o if_o those_o error_n or_o opinion_n seem_v plausible_a and_o carry_v some_o show_n of_o truth_n than_o they_o soon_o embrace_v they_o and_o rash_o give_v consent_n to_o they_o without_o further_a trial_n and_o examination_n of_o they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o this_o duty_n viz._n careful_o to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v all_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o be_v far_o from_o embrace_v or_o consent_v to_o they_o either_o in_o our_o judgement_n or_o practice_n though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o plausible_a and_o carry_v show_v of_o truth_n yea_o the_o more_o plausible_a they_o be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a and_o so_o the_o more_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o receive_v and_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o we_o must_v also_o reject_v and_o renounce_v all_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o same_o yea_o hate_n and_o detest_v such_o error_n and_o keep_v ourselves_o by_o all_o mean_n from_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o especial_o shun_v the_o error_n of_o our_o own_o time_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n arminianism_n etc._n etc._n help_v to_o further_o we_o in_o this_o duty_n of_o shun_v erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o embrace_v or_o consent_v to_o they_o 1._o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o lead_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v we_o from_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n seek_v to_o he_o also_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v phil._n 1._o 10._o 2._o labour_v to_o be_v well_o ground_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o sound_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o this_o end_n use_v all_o good_a mean_n as_o diligent_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n treatise_n conference_n with_o such_o as_o be_v of_o sound_a judgement_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 22._o 29._o you_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n 3._o labour_v not_o only_o for_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o withal_o see_v that_o we_o do_v entertain_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o our_o heart_n lest_o otherwise_o god_n do_v just_o give_v we_o up_o to_o believe_v lie_n and_o error_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 10._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n 4._o make_v conscience_n to_o practice_v all_o know_a truth_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o be_v preserve_v from_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o paul_n bid_v he_o hold_v faith_n that_o be_v he_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n together_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o help_n to_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o he_o add_v that_o hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n have_v put_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n 5._o try_v and_o examine_v all_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o we_o embrace_v they_o for_o currant_n be_v not_o too_o hasty_a in_o receive_v or_o embrace_v any_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n till_o we_o have_v first_o examine_v it_o by_o the_o write_a word_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v not_o before_o hear_v or_o if_o it_o seem_v in_o any_o sort_n to_o cross_v or_o contradict_v any_o principle_n of_o religion_n or_o other_o know_v truth_n wherein_o we_o have_v be_v former_o instruct_v 1_o thes_n 5._o 21._o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o joh._n 4
68_o when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o twelve_o will_v you_o go_v away_o simon_n peter_n answer_v for_o etc._n etc._n so_o at_o other_o time_n also_o quest_n quest_n do_v not_o this_o make_v for_o the_o papist_n teach_v peter_n to_o have_v be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o will_v church_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v his_o successor_n have_v the_o like_a supreme_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n answ_n answ_n nothing_o less_o for_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o this_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o authority_n and_o gift_n which_o we_o grant_v that_o peter_n have_v above_o the_o other_o eleven_o apostle_n and_o between_o that_o supremacy_n or_o sovereignty_n of_o command_a power_n or_o jurisdiction_n which_o they_o challenge_v unto_o peter_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n 2._o though_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v which_o yet_o can_v never_o be_v that_o peter_n have_v such_o a_o supremacy_n of_o command_v and_o rule_v power_n give_v over_o the_o other_o apostle_n yet_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n unless_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a successor_n of_o peter_n in_o all_o such_o pre-eminence_n of_o power_n which_o they_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v have_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o this_o they_o can_v never_o do_v neither_o be_v the_o best_a learned_a of_o they_o able_a to_o allege_v any_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o succession_n now_o follow_v the_o answer_n itself_o or_o confession_n of_o the_o apostle_n faith_n utter_v by_o peter_n in_o all_o their_o name_n thou_o be_v the_o christ_n matth._n 16._o 16._o these_o word_n be_v add_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n luke_n 9_o 20._o only_o these_o word_n be_v set_v down_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n but_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o confession_n only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o by_o st._n mark_n thou_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o that_o christ_n or_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n as_o luke_n have_v the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o anoint_a of_o god_n namely_o that_o special_a and_o singular_a person_n who_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n and_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n the_o word_n christ_n which_o be_v a_o greek_a word_n original_o be_v the_o same_o in_o signification_n with_o the_o hebrew_n messiah_n and_o both_o signify_v one_o that_o be_v anoint_v joh._n 1._o 41._o now_o this_o name_n be_v give_v to_o our_o saviour_n to_o note_v out_o his_o special_a call_v from_o god_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o and_o that_o by_o allusion_n to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o nation_n of_o anoint_v those_o with_o oil_n who_o be_v solemn_o call_v to_o any_o great_a office_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n as_o to_o the_o office_n of_o priest_n prophet_n and_o king_n so_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v anoint_v and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o office_n of_o priest_n hood_n exod._n 29._o and_o 30_o chapter_n so_o elisha_n be_v anoint_v to_o his_o prophetical_a office_n and_o jehu_n to_o his_o kingly_a office_n 1_o king_n 19_o 16._o and_o so_o the_o other_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n this_o solemn_a anoint_v with_o oil_n be_v use_v to_o all_o these_o thereby_o to_o signify_v their_o solemn_a call_v and_o appointment_n to_o those_o several_a office_n as_o also_o their_o qualification_n with_o gift_n fir_n for_o discharge_v of_o those_o office_n and_o calling_n in_o like_a sort_n our_o saviour_n be_v call_v the_o christ_n and_o the_o messiah_n or_o anoint_v of_o god_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o outward_a anoint_v with_o material_a oil_n but_o to_o note_v out_o unto_o we_o his_o spiritual_a anoint_v or_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o whereby_o he_o be_v solemn_o call_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o this_o office_n and_o to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o namely_o to_o be_v the_o only_a highpriest_n prophet_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o act_n or_o duty_n of_o confession_n 2._o the_o matter_n confess_v by_o they_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n of_o the_o first_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v demand_v of_o christ_n touch_v their_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n of_o his_o person_n do_v ready_o make_v answer_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o peter_n give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o give_v account_n of_o our_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o persuasion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o any_o that_o have_v a_o call_v to_o demand_v or_o require_v the_o same_o of_o we_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n see_v act._n 8._o 31._o this_o especial_o concern_v such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o other_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v account_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n to_o require_v the_o same_o of_o they_o for_o example_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o people_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v account_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o their_o own_o pastor_n when_o they_o do_v lawful_o and_o in_o due_a sort_n require_v it_o of_o they_o as_o in_o the_o excercise_n of_o catechise_n by_o ask_v question_n of_o the_o young_a sort_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v most_o ignorant_a as_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n duty_n at_o fit_a time_n thus_o to_o catechise_v the_o more_o ignorant_a sort_n by_o demand_v question_n of_o they_o touch_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o require_v of_o they_o a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o such_o as_o be_v fit_a and_o have_v need_n to_o be_v catechize_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o answer_n and_o to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o their_o pastor_n so_o likewise_o child_n and_o servant_n shall_v show_v like_o readiness_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o their_o parent_n and_o master_n demand_v it_o of_o they_o in_o the_o private_a exercise_n of_o catechise_n in_o the_o family_n so_o when_o any_o christian_a be_v call_v before_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o lawful_o require_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o be_v to_o do_v it_o with_o all_o readiness_n yea_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v before_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a magistrate_n which_o abuse_v their_o authority_n to_o the_o oppress_a and_o persecute_v of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v before_o ruler_n and_o be_v demand_v of_o their_o faith_n do_v ready_o make_v answer_n and_o give_v account_n thereof_o so_o the_o martyr_n also_o reason_n reason_n 1._o by_o this_o readiness_n to_o give_v account_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o such_o as_o lawful_o demand_v it_o of_o we_o we_o do_v glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o truth_n which_o we_o believe_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o sanctify_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o this_o mean_n also_o we_o do_v edify_v other_o encourage_v they_o by_o our_o example_n to_o show_v like_o readiness_n in_o give_v account_n of_o their_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v thereunto_o require_v use_v use_v for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v backward_o and_o unwilling_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n or_o account_v of_o their_o faith_n to_o other_o have_v power_n to_o demand_v it_o of_o they_o the_o fault_n of_o many_o of_o the_o young_a sort_n in_o this_o and_o other_o congregation_n that_o they_o be_v backward_o to_o come_v to_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o catechise_v and_o to_o answer_v their_o pastor_n when_o he_o require_v of_o they_o a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o demand_v of_o they_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a question_n of_o catechism_n some_o think_v this_o be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o they_o contrary_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o they_o to_o be_v call_v to_o do_v this_o service_n to_o god_n for_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o edify_a of_o other_o the_o like_a backwardness_n be_v in_o many_o child_n and_o servant_n to_o be_v catechize_v by_o their_o parent_n and_o master_n private_o in_o the_o family_n and_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o answer_v such_o question_n as_o be_v demand_v of_o they_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o
arm_v ourselves_o against_o this_o trial_n because_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n but_o hard_o to_o our_o nature_n to_o bear_v such_o contempt_n and_o disgrace_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o to_o comfort_v we_o against_o all_o contempt_n and_o disgrace_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o well-doing_n and_o to_o encourage_v we_o patient_o to_o bear_v the_o same_o what_o though_o thou_o be_v reject_v and_o despise_v of_o man_n or_o base_o esteem_v christ_n thy_o head_n and_o saviour_n be_v so_o reject_v and_o despise_v before_o thou_o he_o have_v go_v before_o thou_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o suffer_v leave_v thou_o a_o example_n to_o follow_v his_o step_n therefore_o be_v content_a to_o follow_v he_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n beelzebub_n how_o much_o more_o will_v they_o so_o reproach_n and_o disgrace_v the_o servant_n now_o follow_v the_o person_n by_o who_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v the_o elder_n chief-priest_n and_o scribe_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o those_o person_n who_o by_o their_o place_n call_v and_o authority_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a friend_n of_o christ_n and_o favourer_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v oftentimes_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o religion_n such_o be_v these_o elder_n chief-priest_n and_o scribe_n who_o be_v man_n of_o place_n and_o authority_n in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n aught_o to_o have_v use_v their_o authority_n to_o the_o favour_v countenance_v and_o defend_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n but_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_n abuse_v it_o to_o the_o contemn_v and_o disgrace_v of_o he_o yea_o to_o the_o put_n of_o he_o to_o death_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v act._n 4._o 11._o peter_n tell_v the_o high-priest_n elder_n and_o scribe_n be_v assemble_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o stone_n set_v at_o nought_o by_o they_o who_o be_v the_o builder_n that_o be_v who_o by_o their_o place_n and_o call_v aught_o to_o have_v be_v builder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o christ_n the_o chief_a cornerstone_n in_o the_o build_n but_o they_o be_v nothing_o less_o they_o reject_v christ_n the_o precious_a cornerstone_n and_o be_v rather_o destroyer_n than_a builder_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n shall_v by_o their_o place_n and_o call_v have_v be_v among_o the_o chief_a friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a how_o they_o be_v his_o most_o malicious_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n so_o herod_n and_o pilate_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 2._o 2._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n set_v themselves_o and_o the_o ruler_n take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anoint_v these_o shall_v have_v stand_v for_o christ_n above_o all_o other_o but_o they_o be_v his_o main_a adversary_n act._n 17._o 18._o when_o paul_n come_v to_o athens_n and_o dispute_v there_o and_o teach_v christ_n the_o learned_a philosopher_n who_o shall_v have_v be_v most_o forward_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v great_a enemy_n to_o it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o we_o to_o tie_v our_o practice_n to_o the_o example_n of_o man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o authority_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n lest_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o become_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n as_o man_n of_o great_a place_n be_v oftentimes_o by_o follow_v the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v come_v to_o reject_v and_o despise_v christ_n as_o they_o oftentimes_o do_v if_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n or_o other_o disciple_n and_o believer_n in_o he_o have_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o great_a one_o as_o the_o scribe_n pharisee_n elder_n chief-priest_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v never_o believe_v in_o christ_n nor_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n have_v prove_v his_o dangerous_a enemy_n so_o if_o athanasius_n have_v follow_v the_o other_o bishop_n or_o the_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n if_o the_o martyr_n have_v take_v example_n by_o many_o great_a man_n then_o live_v as_o by_o popish_a bishop_n doctor_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v persecute_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o professor_n and_o preacher_n of_o it_o as_o those_o great_a man_n do_v see_v therefore_o the_o folly_n of_o such_o as_o make_v the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o great_a man_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o life_n as_o if_o it_o be_v always_o safe_a to_o follow_v such_o here_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a for_o such_o great_a one_o be_v oftentimes_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o follow_v they_o further_o than_o they_o follow_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o show_v what_o need_n there_o be_v for_o we_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o place_n above_o we_o in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n as_o for_o our_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n that_o god_n may_v put_v his_o true_a fear_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o true_o religious_a that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v friend_n and_o not_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n see_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v use_v their_o authority_n and_o dignity_n to_o the_o help_n and_o furtherance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o not_o to_o the_o hindrance_n thereof_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o i_o exhort_v that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n such_o great_a one_o if_o they_o be_v not_o religious_a and_o friend_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o religion_n then_o be_v they_o usual_o the_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o there_o iâ—_n great_a cause_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v religious_a and_o that_o they_o may_v use_v their_o authority_n credit_n honour_n wealth_n learning_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o furtherance_n of_o his_o gospel_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o call_v office_n or_o dignity_n though_o never_o so_o high_a among_o man_n that_o can_v or_o do_v exempt_v those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o it_o from_o error_n in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n though_o these_o which_o reject_v christ_n be_v man_n of_o high_a place_n and_o authority_n yet_o they_o err_v dangerous_o in_o refuse_v and_o reject_v christ_n so_o the_o pharisee_n and_o high-priest_n themselves_o yea_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o privilege_v from_o error_n by_o their_o outward_a call_v and_o office_n but_o so_o far_o only_o as_o they_o be_v immediate_o &_o infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n as_o in_o preach_v and_o write_v the_o scripture_n they_o be_v therefore_o in_o other_o matter_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n act._n 1._o 6._o at_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n they_o dream_v still_o of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o act._n 10._o 14._o peter_n be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n touch_v the_o distinction_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a creature_n be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n see_v perk._n in_o gal._n 2._o 4._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v the_o fond_a opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n touch_v their_o pope_n be_v exempt_v from_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o papal_a office_n and_o function_n but_o let_v they_o show_v any_o ground_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o his_o office_n do_v privilege_v he_o from_o error_n more_o than_o the_o office_n of_o these_o elder_n chief-priest_n and_o scribe_n do_v exempt_v they_o from_o error_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o man_n opinion_n or_o judgement_n though_o they_o be_v of_o never_o so_o high_a place_n authority_n or_o call_v in_o the_o church_n but_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mark_v 8._o 31._o and_o be_v kill_v etc._n etc._n 1625._o aug._n 7._o 1625._o now_o follow_v the_o second_o particular_a kind_n of_o suffer_v foretell_v by_o our_o saviour_n viz._n his_o death_n that_o he_o must_v be_v kill_v or_o put_v to_o death_n a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o the_o open_n of_o which_o some_o question_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v
mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n otherwise_o we_o can_v never_o have_v come_v to_o know_v the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n touch_v our_o salvation_n if_o he_o have_v not_o send_v his_o own_o son_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n to_o declare_v it_o to_o we_o as_o none_o but_o he_o can_v work_v our_o salvation_n so_o none_o but_o he_o can_v reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v it_o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o this_o great_a mercy_n in_o send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v our_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v here_o the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o have_v christ_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o chief_a doctor_n and_o teacher_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n they_o can_v but_o be_v well_o and_o sufficient_o teach_v who_o have_v such_o a_o teacher_n 1_o joh._n 6._o 45._o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n who_o be_v so_o able_a to_o teach_v they_o and_o so_o willing_a and_o faithful_a in_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o ignorance_n of_o any_o one_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o christ_n will_v reveal_v to_o they_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a to_o salvation_n if_o they_o seek_v to_o he_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n as_o prayer_n hear_v his_o word_n etc._n etc._n comfort_n to_o such_o as_o feel_v their_o ignorance_n as_o yet_o in_o many_o thing_n christ_n be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o teach_v they_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n this_o show_v how_o far_o forth_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o other_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n namely_o so_o far_o only_o as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o no_o further_o so_o far_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n sound_v in_o they_o we_o be_v to_o hearken_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o and_o no_o further_o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v christ_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n this_o must_v move_v we_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o man_n teach_v which_o be_v only_o outward_a but_o above_o all_o to_o desire_v and_o seek_v to_o christ_n to_o teach_v we_o not_o only_o outward_o by_o his_o word_n but_o inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n to_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n to_o open_v our_o heart_n without_o this_o all_o outward_a teach_n be_v vain_a etc._n etc._n in_o caelum_fw-la cathedram_fw-la habet_fw-la qui_fw-la corda_fw-la docet_fw-la use_v 5_o use_v 5._o see_v what_o need_n for_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n not_o only_o to_o teach_v their_o people_n commit_v to_o they_o but_o withal_o to_o seek_v by_o prayer_n unto_o christ_n the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o join_v the_o inward_a teach_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o their_o outward_a ministry_n without_o this_o all_o their_o labour_n be_v lose_v and_o in_o vain_a paul_n may_v plant_v etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 7._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o 1626._o aug._n 27._o 1626._o of_o the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o hear_v christ_n teach_v and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o same_o this_o point_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a for_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n then_o ought_v all_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v and_o obey_v his_o teach_v and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o above_o all_o other_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n now_o this_o doctrine_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n or_o branch_n which_o be_v several_o to_o be_v handle_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n to_o hear_v christ_n teach_v or_o to_o hear_v he_o as_o their_o chief_a teacher_n 2._o that_o they_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o hear_v he_o but_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o teach_n of_o the_o first_o it_o be_v prove_v not_o only_o by_o this_o place_n where_o the_o disciple_n be_v command_v from_o heaven_n to_o hear_v christ_n but_o also_o by_o other_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o deut._n 18._o 15._o ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la prov._n 8._o 6._o solomon_n bring_v in_o christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n exhort_v all_o man_n to_o hear_v his_o teach_n so_o hebr._n 3._o 7._o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o hebr._n 12._o 25._o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n how_o can_v we_o now_o hear_v christ_n see_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o we_o on_o earth_n answ_n answ_n though_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o from_o thence_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o and_o teach_v we_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o his_o write_a word_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n though_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n yet_o christ_n speak_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o unto_o we_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 3._o since_o you_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o creator_n to_o the_o creature_n gregory_n as_o one_o friend_n speak_v to_o another_o by_o letter_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o his_o faithful_a minister_n lawful_o call_v and_o send_v to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v we_o in_o his_o name_n by_o these_o christ_n himself_o speak_v to_o we_o and_o in_o hear_v they_o we_o hear_v he_o luke_n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o he_o preach_v by_o noah_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v disobedient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v such_o as_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v christ_n speak_v to_o they_o and_o teach_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o minister_n but_o be_v slack_a and_o negligent_a this_o way_n though_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o speak_v to_o they_o from_o heaven_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o minister_n yet_o they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v or_o hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n they_o have_v no_o care_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n sound_v no_o care_n to_o come_v due_o and_o constant_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n preach_v by_o his_o minister_n but_o absent_v themselves_o willing_o when_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o come_v even_o upon_o the_o sabbath-day_n how_o negligent_a be_v many_o this_o way_n some_o come_v in_o the_o forenoon_n not_o in_o the_o afternoon_n once_o a_o day_n they_o think_v sufficient_a other_o come_v but_o once_o a_o fortnight_n or_o month_n yea_o perhaps_o some_o but_o once_o in_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n or_o not_o so_o often_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v christ_n sometime_o when_o they_o be_v at_o leisure_n and_o can_v convenient_o do_v it_o but_o not_o constant_o so_o often_o as_o he_o speak_v and_o utter_v his_o heavenly_a voice_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n they_o think_v much_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o this_o and_o therefore_o take_v liberty_n when_o they_o listen_v to_o turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o christ_n yea_o to_o stop_v they_o against_o his_o voice_n sound_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n like_v unto_o the_o deaf_a adder_n stop_v her_o ear_n and_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n or_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n he_o may_v speak_v to_o the_o wind_n or_o to_o the_o air_n or_o to_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o they_o have_v no_o ear_n to_o lend_v he_o and_o so_o if_o other_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o hearer_n at_o all_o object_n object_n god-forbid_a i_o shall_v refuse_v to_o hear_v christ_n this_o be_v far_o from_o i_o if_o he_o will_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o preach_v to_o i_o i_o will_v never_o miss_v hear_v he_o answ_n answ_n 1._o in_o refuse_v to_o hear_v christ_n ambassador_n and_o minister_n thou_o refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o luke_n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o etc._n etc._n 2._o whatsoever_o thou_o pretend_v for_o thy_o negligence_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o thou_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o hear_v christ_n minister_n send_v to_o speak_v to_o thou_o in_o his_o name_n thou_o will_v also_o be_v as_o careless_a in_o hear_v christ_n himself_o if_o
use_v by_o the_o disciple_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o miracle_n in_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o lunatic_n child_n whence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o although_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o power_n and_o gift_n of_o miracle_n as_o of_o cast_v out_o devil_n cure_v disease_n miraculous_o etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o have_v not_o this_o power_n or_o gift_n of_o themselves_o neither_o be_v it_o by_o any_o power_n of_o their_o own_o that_o they_o do_v work_v such_o miracle_n for_o then_o they_o may_v have_v wrought_v they_o without_o the_o help_n of_o prayer_n but_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n himself_o that_o wrought_v by_o they_o as_o by_o instrument_n only_o and_o no_o otherwise_o luke_n 10._o 17._o the_o seventy_o return_v again_o with_o joy_n say_v lord_n even_o the_o devil_n be_v subject_a to_o we_o through_o thy_o name_n and_o act_v 3._o 12._o peter_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n why_o look_v you_o so_o earnest_o on_o we_o as_o though_o by_o our_o own_o power_n or_o holiness_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n to_o walk_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n have_v glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 16._o his_o name_n have_v make_v this_o man_n strong_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o show_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v wrought_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a power_n as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o the_o miracle_n which_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v be_v not_o effect_v by_o their_o own_o power_n or_o in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o to_o invocate_v or_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o work_v of_o those_o miracle_n which_o be_v effect_v by_o they_o yea_o sometime_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o to_o use_v extraordinary_a and_o solemn_a prayer_n with_o fast_v in_o the_o cast_n out_o of_o some_o kind_n of_o devil_n from_o the_o possess_v as_o our_o saviour_n here_o tell_v they_o object_n object_n our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v sometime_o use_v prayer_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o miracle_n as_o joh._n 11._o 41._o in_o the_o rasing_n of_o lazarus_n from_o death_n therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o he_o have_v not_o power_n of_o himself_o etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n this_o follow_v not_o for_o he_o pray_v as_o man_n and_o as_o mediator_n and_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o have_v power_n of_o himself_o and_o so_o he_o wrought_v that_o and_o all_o other_o this_o miracle_n vidâ—_n bezam_n in_o locum_fw-la observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o true_a prayer_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o effect_v great_a matter_n and_o to_o procure_v and_o obtain_v great_a and_o extraordinary_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o gift_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n from_o the_o possess_v yea_o of_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o devil_n and_o such_o as_o have_v hold_v possession_n for_o long_a time_n jam._n 5._o 16._o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o which_o the_o apostle_n prove_v there_o by_o the_o example_n of_o elias_n who_o both_o shut_v up_o and_o open_v heaven_n by_o his_o prayer_n and_o it_o may_v further_o appear_v by_o sundry_a example_n in_o scripture_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n who_o by_o prayer_n have_v prevail_v with_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a matter_n for_o themselves_o and_o other_o hos_fw-la 12._o 4._o jacob_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n wrestle_v and_o prevail_v with_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o his_o special_a favour_n and_o blessing_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o joshuah_n the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n stand_v still_o while_o the_o people_n of_o god_n obtain_v victory_n over_o their_o enemy_n josh_n 10._o 12._o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n the_o israelite_n be_v deliver_v at_o the_o red-sea_n exod._n 14._o and_o exod._n 17._o by_o his_o prayer_n they_o prevail_v against_o amalek_n act_v 12._o by_o the_o church_n prayer_n peter_n be_v miraculous_o deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n by_o a_o angel_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n command_v of_o god_n therefore_o most_o please_a to_o he_o and_o he_o have_v also_o join_v his_o promise_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n own_o spirit_n in_o his_o child_n rom._n 8._o 26._o reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o it_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 8._o 3._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o be_v fervent_a diligent_a and_o conscionable_a in_o this_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n both_o public_a and_o private_a see_v it_o be_v of_o so_o great_a power_n and_o force_v with_o god_n to_o effect_v so_o great_a matter_n and_o to_o obtain_v such_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a benefit_n and_o deliverance_n this_o shall_v make_v we_o forward_o on_o all_o occasion_n and_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o in_o the_o necessity_n and_o distress_n of_o other_o to_o go_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n phil._n 4._o 6._o in_o nothing_o be_v careful_a but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v to_o god_n if_o no_o hope_n to_o prevail_v with_o god_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o pray_v and_o seek_v to_o he_o but_o now_o that_o we_o see_v how_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a it_o be_v with_o he_o to_o obtain_v the_o great_a blessing_n for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o how_o shall_v this_o encourage_v we_o to_o be_v frequent_a in_o this_o duty_n on_o all_o occasion_n therefore_o to_o quicken_v our_o dulness_n and_o sluggishness_n to_o this_o duty_n let_v we_o often_o think_v of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o true_a prayer_n make_v in_o faith_n feeling_n and_o truth_n of_o heart_n though_o with_o much_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n that_o such_o prayer_n though_o weak_a in_o itself_o and_o as_o it_o come_v from_o we_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n command_v of_o god_n and_o a_o work_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o we_o so_o it_o be_v most_o powerful_a to_o prevail_v with_o he_o for_o the_o great_a blessing_n or_o deliverance_n which_o we_o or_o othersstand_v in_o need_n of_o quest_n quest_n but_o if_o prayer_n be_v so_o effectual_a with_o god_n how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v pray_v much_o and_o long_a for_o some_o blessing_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o obtain_v the_o same_o at_o least_o not_o in_o long_a time_n answ_n answ_n 1._o though_o they_o do_v not_o always_o obtain_v that_o they_o ask_v yet_o their_o prayer_n be_v effectual_a and_o do_v prevail_v to_o obtain_v some_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v better_o for_o they_o 2._o whereas_o he_o defer_v long_o to_o grant_v their_o petition_n sometime_o this_o be_v not_o because_o he_o be_v not_o move_v with_o their_o prayer_n but_o to_o exercise_v their_o faith_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o more_o fervency_n in_o prayer_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o shall_v move_v we_o earnest_o to_o desire_v and_o crave_v the_o help_n of_o our_o prayer_n in_o other_o necessity_n and_o distress_n especial_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_n thus_o do_v paul_n often_o in_o his_o epistle_n crave_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o himself_o and_o job_n 42._o 8._o the_o lord_n himself_o bid_v job_n friend_n go_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v pray_v for_o they_o etc._n etc._n remember_v here_o what_o be_v say_v jam._n 5._o 16._o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o etc._n etc._n now_o in_o that_o fast_n be_v here_o add_v unto_o prayer_n as_o a_o help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o it_o to_o make_v it_o more_o effectual_a before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a instruction_n from_o the_o word_n here_o be_v occasion_n to_o speak_v something_o in_o general_a tough_v this_o exercise_n of_o religious_a fast_n but_o because_o this_o be_v handle_v at_o large_a not_o long_o since_o when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o celebrate_v the_o last_o public_a fast_o therefore_o i_o will_v now_o speak_v but_o brief_o of_o it_o 1._o show_v what_o a_o religious_a fast_o be_v 2._o the_o cause_n of_o it_o of_o the_o first_o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a abstinence_n from_o bodily_a food_n and_o other_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n for_o a_o time_n to_o a_o religious_a end_n
best_a mean_n for_o the_o answer_v and_o decide_v of_o all_o question_n doubt_n or_o controversy_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o conscience_n be_v to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n of_o god_n and_o there_o to_o seek_v resolution_n this_o our_o saviour_n here_o teach_v we_o so_o matth._n 22._o 31._o when_o the_o sadducee_n move_v that_o question_n to_o he_o about_o the_o resurrection_n he_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o have_v not_o read_v that_o which_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o write_a word_n touch_v that_o matter_n so_o luke_n 10._o 26._o when_o a_o certain_a lawyer_n or_o scribe_n stand_v and_o tempt_v he_o with_o this_o question_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n he_o answer_v he_o thus_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o esay_n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a absolute_a and_o perfect_a rule_n give_v of_o god_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o practice_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v they_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n correction_n instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o call_v canonical_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o in_o all_o doubt_n and_o question_n of_o religion_n whether_o touch_v faith_n or_o practice_n the_o best_a way_n to_o find_v resolution_n be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o this_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o it_o to_o examine_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o matter_n question_v reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o supreme_a and_o high_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n as_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o from_o who_o sentence_n there_o be_v no_o appeal_n to_o be_v make_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o wrong_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v unto_o the_o laity_n as_o they_o call_v they_o or_o common_a people_n in_o debar_v they_o from_o read_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o so_o do_v they_o shut_v they_o from_o the_o best_a and_o only_o mean_v whereby_o they_o shall_v seek_v resolution_n in_o all_o question_n of_o religion_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o they_o be_v doubtful_a of_o at_o any_o time_n and_o so_o keep_v they_o still_o in_o gross_a ignorance_n doubt_v and_o suspense_n of_o mind_n and_o judgement_n touch_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v their_o own_o salvation_n they_o be_v herein_o like_a unto_o those_o lawyer_n or_o scribe_n luke_n 11._o 52._o who_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o move_v we_o in_o all_o doubt_n and_o question_n of_o religion_n or_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o do_v arise_v either_o in_o ourselves_o or_o between_o we_o and_o other_o ever_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n to_o direct_v and_o the_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a judge_n to_o determine_v of_o all_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o conscience_n needful_a to_o be_v decide_v and_o determine_v consult_v with_o these_o heavenly_a oracle_n â—â—_o god_n as_o they_o be_v call_v rom._n 3._o 2._o make_v they_o the_o man_n of_o our_o counsel_n as_o david_n do_v psal_n 119._o thus_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n arise_v as_o austin_n lib._n 2._o the_o rupt_a et_fw-fr concup_n ad_fw-la valer._n cap._n 33._o this_o controversy_n say_v he_o to_o julian_n the_o pelagian_a depend_v between_o we_o require_v a_o judge_n let_v christ_n therefore_o judge_v and_o let_v the_o apostle_n paul_n judge_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o here_o see_v by_o the_o way_n how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o for_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a ready_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o they_o for_o resolution_n in_o those_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o practice_n which_o they_o be_v doubtful_a in_o at_o any_o time_n which_o shall_v therefore_o stir_v up_o all_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o as_o our_o saviour_n will_v the_o jew_n joh._n 5._o 39_o not_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o literal_a knowledge_n of_o they_o but_o seek_v after_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a by_o they_o to_o examine_v and_o judge_v of_o such_o doubt_n and_o question_n as_o do_v arise_v touch_v christian_n faith_n or_o practice_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o disputation_n between_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o pharisee_n touch_v divorcement_n viz._n their_o reply_n or_o answer_v unto_o our_o saviour_n former_a demand_n touch_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o this_o case_n to_o this_o they_o make_v answer_v verse_n 4._o affirm_v that_o moses_n do_v permit_v or_o suffer_v the_o husband_n to_o wâ—â—te_v a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n and_o so_o to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n this_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n touch_v divorcement_n of_o the_o wife_n now_o the_o particular_a law_n of_o moses_n which_o they_o do_v allege_v or_o allude_v unto_o be_v that_o deut._n 24._o 1_o etc._n etc._n when_o a_o man_n have_v take_v a_o wife_n and_o marry_v she_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o she_o find_v no_o favour_n in_o his_o eye_n etc._n etc._n then_o let_v he_o write_v she_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n and_o give_v it_o in_o her_o hand_n and_o send_v she_o out_o of_o his_o house_n this_o law_n the_o pharisee_n do_v allege_v thereby_o to_o justify_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o in_o use_n which_o be_v to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n for_o leight_n cause_v and_o particular_o in_o the_o case_n of_o dislike_n or_o hatred_n conceive_v against_o they_o as_o may_v appear_v matth._n 19_o 7._o where_o they_o urge_v this_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o this_o effect_n unto_o our_o saviour_n but_o in_o allege_v it_o to_o this_o end_n they_o do_v pervert_v the_o true_a scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o law_n which_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o approve_v or_o allow_v of_o such_o divorce_n but_o only_o to_o permit_v and_o tolerate_v such_o divorce_n for_o a_o time_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o a_o great_a evil_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o for_o conceive_v whereof_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o this_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o deut._n 24._o do_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o permission_n or_o toleration_n of_o divorcement_n or_o put_v away_o of_o the_o wife_n in_o the_o case_n of_o dislike_n or_o hatred_n conceive_v against_o she_o for_o some_o uncleanness_n or_o filthiness_n find_v in_o she_o that_o be_v for_o some_o â—oul_a deformity_n or_o other_o great_a fault_n which_o he_o find_v in_o she_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o fornication_n or_o adultery_n for_o of_o that_o moses_n do_v not_o there_o speak_v see_v deut._n 23._o 14._o in_o this_o case_n of_o hatred_n or_o dislike_n the_o law_n permit_v or_o tollerate_v the_o send_v away_o of_o the_o wife_n out_o of_o his_o house_n that_o be_v the_o put_n of_o she_o away_o from_o live_v with_o he_o as_o his_o wife_n see_v matth._n 19_o 8._o 2._o a_o precept_n or_o commandment_n touch_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o husband_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n viz._n that_o he_o shall_v first_o write_v she_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n and_o so_o put_v she_o away_o so_o it_o be_v express_o say_v in_o the_o law_n let_v he_o write_v she_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o flat_a precept_n enjoin_v the_o husband_n to_o do_v this_o where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o fraud_n and_o cunning_n of_o these_o pharisee_n in_o their_o manner_n of_o allege_v this_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o distinguish_v these_o two_o part_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o permission_n of_o divorcement_n and_o the_o precept_n touch_v the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v but_o they_o confound_v these_o two_o sometime_o call_v both_o part_n of_o the_o law_n a_o permission_n as_o here_o they_o do_v and_o sometime_o call_v both_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o commandment_n as_o they_o do_v matth._n 19_o 7._o whereas_o this_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v neither_o a_o permission_n simple_o nor_o yet_o simple_o a_o precept_n or_o commandment_n but_o partly_o a_o permission_n and_o partly_o a_o
they_o may_v even_o suck_v in_o piety_n with_o their_o mother_n milk_n prov._n 22._o 6._o train_z up_o a_o child_n in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v and_o when_o he_o be_v old_a he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o timothy_n learn_v the_o scripture_n from_o a_o child_n psal_n 58._o 3._o the_o wicked_a be_v say_v to_o be_v estrange_v and_o to_o go_v astray_o from_o god_n even_o from_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v on_o the_o contrary_a we_o shall_v labour_v to_o make_v our_o child_n religious_a and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o etc._n etc._n much_o more_o then_o afterward_o when_o they_o come_v to_o more_o year_n and_o discretion_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o parent_n of_o these_o child_n be_v of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n do_v not_o yet_o certain_o know_v or_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o true_a god_n but_o only_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v some_o great_a prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o have_v power_n from_o god_n to_o work_v miracle_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v his_o prayer_n will_v be_v very_o effectual_a for_o their_o child_n which_o move_v they_o to_o desire_v the_o same_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v desire_v and_o crave_v the_o prayer_n of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v of_o eminent_a gift_n and_o place_n in_o the_o church_n both_o for_o ourselves_o and_o for_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o we_o as_o our_o child_n friend_n etc._n etc._n especial_o in_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o distress_n when_o they_o have_v most_o need_n of_o other_o prayer_n as_o in_o bodily_a sickness_n etc._n etc._n jam._n 5._o 16._o the_o fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o use_v use_v for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o show_v so_o little_a desire_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o such_o as_o be_v eminent_a for_o their_o place_n or_o gift_n no_o not_o of_o their_o own_o pastor_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n or_o in_o the_o sickness_n of_o their_o child_n not_o so_o much_o as_o send_v to_o the_o minister_n nor_o crave_v the_o help_n of_o his_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o fact_n of_o the_o disciple_n they_o rebuke_v those_o that_o bring_v they_o reprove_v they_o for_o bring_v their_o young_a child_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v touch_v by_o his_o hand_n and_o pray_v for_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v the_o disciple_n thus_o reprove_v they_o answ_n answ_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o reason_n move_v they_o hereunto_o be_v this_o that_o they_o think_v it_o a_o thing_n unfit_a for_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n their_o lord_n and_o master_n to_o be_v interrupt_v and_o trouble_v with_o such_o little_a child_n or_o infant_n bring_v unto_o he_o especial_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o serious_a and_o weighty_a duty_n of_o preach_v and_o work_a miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n it_o may_v be_v also_o they_o think_v it_o some_o disparagement_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o to_o themselves_o also_o be_v his_o follower_n to_o be_v trouble_v with_o this_o small_a and_o leight_a matter_n as_o it_o seem_v they_o judge_v it_o of_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o young_a infant_n and_o blessing_n they_o now_o in_o this_o reproof_n the_o disciple_n be_v very_o faulty_a and_o much_o to_o blame_v as_o appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n great_a displeasure_n conceive_v against_o they_o for_o it_o as_o also_o by_o his_o word_n thereupon_o utter_v to_o they_o they_o may_v perhaps_o intend_v well_o herein_o but_o they_o do_v not_o go_v upon_o a_o good_a ground_n but_o upon_o a_o false_a and_o erroneous_a supposition_n neither_o be_v they_o well_o advise_v but_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a in_o this_o action_n they_o may_v herein_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o best_a christian_n be_v not_o whole_o privilege_v or_o exempt_v from_o error_n either_o in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n but_o be_v subject_n to_o error_n in_o both_o so_o be_v christ_n disciple_n here_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o reprove_v and_o hinder_v those_o that_o bring_v young_a child_n to_o christ_n and_o yet_o these_o disciple_n be_v the_o best_a christian_n than_o live_v upon_o earth_n so_o before_o we_o hear_v chap._n 9_o 38._o they_o err_v and_o offend_v in_o forbid_v he_o that_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o christ_n name_n yea_o peter_n himself_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n err_v gross_o before_o that_o time_n in_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o blame_v or_o rebuke_n christ_n himself_o for_o say_v that_o he_o must_v suffer_v death_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 8._o 32._o so_o as_o other_o time_n also_o both_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n discover_v their_o error_n both_o in_o their_o judgement_n and_o practice_n and_o that_o not_o only_o before_o christ_n ascension_n but_o even_o afterward_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v upon_o they_o in_o a_o more_o full_a and_o plentiful_a measure_n yet_o still_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n and_o so_o do_v err_v according_o sometime_o act._n 10._o 14._o peter_n do_v err_v in_o his_o judgement_n touch_v the_o legal_a distinction_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a beast_n and_o bird_n take_v away_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o gal._n 2._o 11._o he_o err_v and_o be_v just_o reprove_v by_o paul_n for_o his_o dissimulation_n in_o conform_v too_o much_o to_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n here_o note_n that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n and_o practice_n as_o they_o be_v private_a person_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o private_a carriage_n and_o conversation_n for_o otherwise_o as_o they_o be_v apostle_n and_o in_o execution_n of_o the_o public_a office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o write_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o neither_o can_v nor_o do_v err_v now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v not_o privilege_v from_o error_n etc._n etc._n much_o more_o of_o all_o other_o christian_n though_o of_o never_o so_o excellent_a gift_n or_o place_n in_o the_o church_n rom._n 3._o 4._o let_v god_n be_v true_a but_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n and_o jam._n 3._o 2._o in_o manything_n we_o offend_v all_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o condemn_v the_o pride_n of_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o arrogate_v this_o privilege_n to_o himself_o to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n at_o least_o from_o judicial_a determine_n of_o a_o error_n in_o his_o consistory_n as_o he_o be_v pope_n but_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o not_o to_o err_v in_o that_o office_n therefore_o not_o communicable_a to_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v no_o apostle_n nor_o any_o true_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o office_n though_o he_o false_o claim_v so_o to_o be_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v by_o this_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o tie_v ourselves_o absolute_o to_o the_o example_n of_o other_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n either_o for_o matter_n of_o opinion_n or_o matter_n of_o practice_n not_o to_o build_v our_o faith_n or_o our_o practice_n upon_o man_n see_v the_o best_a be_v subject_n to_o error_n but_o upon_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o divine_a truth_n and_o free_a from_o all_o error_n as_o for_o man_n opinion_n and_o practice_n they_o be_v so_o far_o only_o to_o be_v follow_v as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o also_o be_o of_o christ_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o this_o shall_v teach_v man_n of_o the_o best_a knowledge_n and_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n not_o to_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o their_o own_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n nor_o to_o be_v too_o confident_a in_o their_o own_o opinion_n but_o still_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n search_v the_o scripture_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o inform_v themselves_o better_a in_o all_o matter_n doubtful_a and_o questionable_a remember_v that_o the_o best_a be_v subject_n to_o error_n even_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o do_v this_o and_o much_o more_o such_o as_o be_v of_o mean_a place_n and_o gift_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n which_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o he_o be_v in_o
what_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o we_o do_v not_o always_o speed_v in_o our_o suit_n which_o we_o make_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n viz._n because_o we_o sometime_o yea_o many_o time_n fail_v in_o the_o matter_n or_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o prayer_n either_o ask_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v unlawful_a or_o unfit_a for_o we_o or_o else_o ask_v in_o a_o evil_a manner_n or_o to_o some_o evil_a end_n because_o we_o pray_v ignorant_o or_o rash_o and_o unadvised_o ask_v we_o know_v not_o what_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o lord_n deny_v our_o suit_n oftentimes_o jam._n 4._o 3._o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o on_o your_o lust_n etc._n etc._n so_o now_o adays_o many_o ask_v evil_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o such_o as_o be_v unfit_a for_o they_o as_o worldly_a wealth_n honour_n etc._n etc._n or_o revenge_v against_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o they_o ask_v good_a thing_n to_o a_o evil_a end_n etc._n etc._n to_o satisfy_v their_o carnal_a lust_n therefore_o god_n deny_v their_o suit_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o to_o do_v when_o we_o be_v not_o hear_v in_o our_o prayer_n we_o be_v not_o to_o blame_v god_n but_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o for_o our_o fail_n in_o the_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o so_o lie_v the_o fault_n on_o ourselves_o where_o it_o be_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o to_o do_v if_o we_o desire_v the_o lord_n shall_v hear_v and_o grant_v our_o suit_n in_o prayer_n look_v to_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o make_v our_o prayer_n that_o we_o ask_v not_o ignorant_o or_o rash_o we_o know_v not_o what_o or_o how_o but_o first_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o suit_n be_v such_o as_o be_v good_a and_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o ask_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o also_o ask_v in_o due_a manner_n and_o to_o a_o right_a end_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o end_n the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v prescribe_v we_o as_o our_o pattern_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 38._o can_v you_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o drink_v of_o etc._n etc._n 1629._o may_v 17._o 1629._o it_o follow_v can_v you_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part_n of_o christ_n answer_n to_o their_o petition_n in_o which_o the_o better_a to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o rashness_n he_o demand_v a_o further_a question_n of_o they_o touch_v their_o ability_n and_o fitness_n to_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o his_o passion_n or_o suffering_n which_o he_o be_v short_o to_o suffer_v can_v you_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o drink_v of_o this_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a speech_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n compare_v his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o that_o measure_n of_o affliction_n and_o punishment_n which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o we_o unto_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n or_o other_o drink_n appoint_v for_o one_o to_o drink_v off_o so_o matth._n 26._o 39_o o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o joh._n 18._o 11._o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o metaphor_n be_v use_v elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o the_o suffering_n of_o great_a affliction_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o drink_n of_o a_o cup_n as_o esay_n 51._o 17._o awake_v awake_a stand_v up_o o_o jerusalem_n which_o have_v drink_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o cup_n of_o his_o fury_n etc._n etc._n note_v withal_o that_o when_o in_o scripture_n affliction_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o cup_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o they_o to_o drink_v of_o a_o cup_n this_o do_v note_n out_o a_o certain_a portion_n or_o measure_n of_o affliction_n to_o be_v suffer_v for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o speech_n borrow_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o ancient_a time_n in_o which_o at_o feast_n and_o banquet_n every_o one_o have_v his_o peculiar_a cup_n and_o portion_n of_o wine_n allot_v unto_o he_o so_o then_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n here_o be_v this_o q._n d._n can_v you_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v be_v you_o able_a or_o fit_a to_o suffer_v the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a portion_n and_o measure_n of_o affliction_n and_o misery_n which_o i_o be_o short_o to_o suffer_v for_o you_o and_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n my_o heavenly_a father_n and_o be_v baptise_a with_o the_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o he_o have_v former_o receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n matth._n 3._o but_o he_o speak_v still_o of_o his_o passion_n and_o suffering_n which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o former_a word_n and_o here_o he_o use_v another_o metaphor_n to_o express_v his_o passion_n or_o suffering_n in_o that_o he_o compare_v it_o unto_o a_o baptism_n so_o luke_n 12._o 50._o for_o conceive_v whereof_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o word_n baptism_n or_o baptise_v do_v proper_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o dip_v or_o drench_a in_o water_n whence_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n use_v not_o only_o to_o signify_v that_o special_a kind_n of_o dip_v or_o drench_a of_o the_o body_n in_o water_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n but_o also_o to_o note_v out_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o dip_v or_o wash_v in_o water_n see_v mark_n 7._o 4._o now_o because_o in_o scripture_n great_a affliction_n be_v compare_v unto_o deep_a water_n as_o psal_n 69._o 1_o 2._o save_v i_o o_o god_n for_o the_o water_n be_v come_v into_o my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o also_o to_o be_v baptise_a do_v sometime_o signify_v to_o be_v drench_v or_o drown_v in_o great_a affliction_n and_o misery_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o our_o saviour_n call_v his_o passion_n a_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n q._n d._n be_v you_o able_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v dip_v or_o drench_v in_o those_o deep_a water_n of_o afflction_n pain_n and_o misery_n in_o which_o i_o must_v short_o be_v drench_v etc._n etc._n which_o i_o drink_v of_o and_o which_o i_o be_o baptise_a with_o he_n speak_v in_o the_o time_n present_a of_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o that_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n demand_v this_o question_n of_o his_o two_o disciple_n whether_o they_o be_v able_a to_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o or_o like_a affliction_n which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o reprove_v and_o correct_v their_o ambition_n and_o desire_v of_o high_a honour_n and_o preferment_n by_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o abasement_n and_o of_o suffer_a affliction_n with_o he_o 2._o to_o humble_v they_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o weakness_n and_o unability_n of_o themselves_o to_o suffer_v the_o cross_n therefore_o he_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n etc._n etc._n 3._o to_o convince_v their_o folly_n and_o rashness_n in_o that_o they_o dream_v of_o be_v honour_v with_o christ_n before_o they_o have_v suffer_v with_o he_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o one_o good_a remedy_n or_o mean_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o ambition_n and_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o worldly_a honour_n and_o greatness_n be_v to_o meditate_v and_o think_v before_o hand_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n which_o we_o must_v make_v account_n to_o suffer_v in_o our_o christian_a course_n and_o to_o make_v it_o present_a to_o we_o before_o it_o come_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n here_o when_o his_o disciple_n show_v their_o ambition_n in_o desire_v to_o sit_v at_o his_o right_n and_o left_a hand_n etc._n etc._n he_o present_o to_o correct_v and_o cure_v this_o fault_n in_o they_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o suffer_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n can_v you_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reas_n meditation_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o mortify_v pride_n and_o to_o humble_v we_o etc._n etc._n which_o shall_v therefore_o move_v we_o often_o to_o meditate_v and_o think_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o trouble_n that_o be_v to_o come_v that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o humble_v we_o and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o ambitious_a seek_v and_o aspire_v after_o worldly_a honour_n and_o greatness_n especial_o in_o these_o evil_a and_o dangerous_a time_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v so_o great_a cause_n for_o we_o to_o expect_v and_o look_v for_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n to_o come_v consider_v how_o
after_o a_o sort_n viz._n in_o their_o cause_n see_v mr._n perk_n treatise_n of_o witchcraft_n pag._n 617._o and_o thus_o not_o only_o the_o devil_n but_o man_n ordinary_o may_v and_o do_v know_v and_o foretell_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v viz._n such_o thing_n as_o be_v already_o present_a in_o their_o cause_n thus_o astronomer_n do_v foretell_v the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 16._o that_o by_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n they_o can_v foretell_v what_o wether_n will_v be_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o second_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n this_o he_o show_v here_o 1._o in_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o young_a ass_n or_o colt_n to_o ride_v upon_o which_o never_o have_v be_v rid_v upon_o before_o he_o send_v his_o disciple_n for_o a_o colt_n for_o he_o to_o ride_v on_o upon_o which_o never_o any_o man_n have_v sit_v before_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o he_o do_v afterward_o ride_v into_o jerusalem_n as_o appear_v verse_n 7._o he_o sit_v upon_o he_o now_o by_o this_o he_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n which_o he_o have_v over_o all_o the_o creature_n even_o over_o the_o brutish_a and_o unreasonable_a creature_n to_o rule_v and_o over-rule_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o serviceable_a to_o his_o will_n and_o that_o miraculous_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n for_o so_o be_v this_o that_o a_o young_a untamed_a colt_n which_o have_v never_o be_v ride_v upon_o before_o shall_v now_o sudden_o become_v fit_a for_o he_o to_o ride_v upon_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a divine_a power_n over_o the_o creature_n in_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a and_o serviceable_a to_o he_o against_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n our_o saviour_n manifest_v at_o other_o time_n as_o when_o he_o do_v walk_v upon_o the_o water_n cause_v they_o to_o bear_v up_o his_o body_n contrary_a to_o nature_n etc._n etc._n so_o when_o he_o sudden_o and_o miraculous_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n at_o the_o marriage-feast_n joh._n 2._o 2._o he_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o cause_v the_o owner_n of_o the_o ass_n and_o colt_n to_o let_v they_o go_v but_o of_o this_o afterward_o verse_n 6._o thus_o we_o see_v these_o two_o divine_a property_n of_o the_o godhead_n among_o other_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n viz._n his_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n now_o as_o these_o be_v in_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n in_o state_n of_o humiliation_n so_o much_o more_o now_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n now_o he_o do_v much_o more_o clear_o manifest_v the_o same_o general_n use_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v true_a god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o powerful_a and_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n heb._n 7._o 25._o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a which_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o often_o before_o more_o particular_a uses_n from_o the_o particular_a property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n mention_v before_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o in_o that_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o we_o serve_v and_o by_o who_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o do_v know_v all_o thing_n even_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o absence_n and_o in_o place_n far_o remote_a and_o distant_a from_o he_o i_o mean_v from_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n only_o yea_o he_o know_v what_o be_v do_v in_o all_o place_n though_o never_o so_o private_a or_o secret_a this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o look_v to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o our_o carriage_n in_o all_o place_n wheresoever_o we_o live_v or_o become_v that_o we_o walk_v holy_o upright_o and_o conscionable_o in_o all_o our_o way_n watch_v over_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n though_o never_o so_o secret_a know_v and_o remember_v still_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o see_v all_o our_o way_n and_o what_o our_o carriage_n be_v in_o all_o place_n in_o public_a and_o in_o private_a at_o home_o and_o abroad_o in_o our_o bed_n at_o our_o table_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 139._o 7._o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o heb._n 4._o 13._o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o affliction_n and_o misery_n which_o we_o suffer_v at_o any_o time_n or_o in_o any_o place_n where_o we_o live_v in_o that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o we_o suffer_v of_o all_o our_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n though_o we_o suffer_v in_o private_a and_o so_o as_o man_n take_v no_o notice_n yet_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v comfort_n and_o deliver_v we_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n have_v this_o divine_a property_n be_v on_o earth_n and_o have_v still_o to_o foreknow_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o that_o of_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o own_o divine_a spirit_n yea_o most_o certain_o and_o infallible_o to_o know_v and_o foretell_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o come_v this_o seem_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n touch_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o those_o prophecy_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o be_v yet_o unfullfil_v to_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v fullfil_v in_o due_a time_n for_o example_n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o last_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v foretell_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o receive_v they_o by_o revelation_n from_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n have_v a_o divine_a and_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v yea_o of_o all_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o of_o these_o which_o be_v thus_o foretell_v in_o scripture_n which_o must_v cause_v we_o undoubted_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o as_o if_o we_o see_v they_o already_o fullfil_v use_v 4_o use_v 4._o from_o the_o second_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o that_o he_o have_v absolute_a power_n over_o all_o creature_n even_o over_o the_o senseless_a and_o unreasonable_a creature_n to_o rule_v and_o make_v they_o subject_a to_o his_o will_n and_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n this_o serve_v partly_o for_o the_o terror_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n and_o partly_o for_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a etc._n etc._n 1._o for_o terror_n of_o wicked_a man_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v such_o absolute_a power_n over_o the_o creature_n both_o can_v and_o will_v employ_v they_o as_o instrument_n of_o his_o wrath_n against_o his_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n 2._o for_o comfort_v to_o the_o godly_a assure_v they_o that_o he_o have_v such_o power_n over_o the_o creature_n will_v cause_v they_o all_o to_o work_v and_o conspire_v together_o for_o the_o good_a and_o comfort_n of_o his_o saint_n yea_o contrary_a to_o their_o nature_n rom._n 8._o 28._o mark_v 11._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o they_o go_v their_o way_n and_o find_v the_o colt_n tie_v etc._n etc._n 1629._o sept._n 20._o 1629._o in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n we_o hear_v of_o christ_n preparation_n to_o his_o ride_v into_o jerusalem_n in_o send_v forth_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o a_o village_n over_o against_o they_o to_o fetch_v from_o thence_o a_o young_a colt_n never_o ride_v upon_o before_o etc._n etc._n together_o with_o the_o particular_a charge_n and_o instruction_n which_o he_o give_v they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o send_v they_o forth_o now_o follow_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o two_o disciple_n to_o christ_n charge_n and_o commandment_n give_v they_o their_o obedience_n consist_v in_o a_o threefold_a action_n perform_v by_o they_o 1._o in_o go_v to_o the_o place_n whither_o he_o appoint_v they_o ver_fw-la 4._o they_o go_v their_o way_n where_o also_o be_v mention_v the_o event_n or_o consequent_a which_o follow_v that_o they_o find_v the_o colt_n tie_v by_o the_o door_n without_o etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o lose_v the_o colt_n which_o
this_o end_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o before_o we_o come_v as_o solomon_n warn_v we_o eccles_n 5._o 1._o keep_v thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v also_o see_v that_o those_o of_o our_o charge_n as_o child_n servant_n etc._n etc._n do_v come_v due_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n josh_n 24._o 15._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o prayer_n be_v here_o name_v for_o all_o other_o public_a worship_n hence_o gather_v that_o public_a prayer_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a or_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o his_o house_n therefore_o be_v the_o temple_n here_o call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v also_o call_v a_o house_n of_o sacrifice_n 2_o chron._n 7._o 12._o now_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n be_v usual_o join_v together_o as_o may_v appear_v luke_n 1._o 10._o so_o also_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n one_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n there_o perform_v be_v prayer_n whence_o be_v that_o ambitious_a custom_n of_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 6._o 5._o who_o use_v to_o pray_v stand_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n in_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o also_o among_o christian_n in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n one_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v public_a prayer_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n church_n and_o such_o other_o place_n appoint_v for_o public_a worship_n be_v call_v proseuchae_n and_o oratoria_fw-la that_o be_v place_n of_o prayer_n juvenal_n in_o quâ_fw-la te_fw-la quaero_fw-la proseucha_fw-la quest_n quest_n whether_o public_a prayer_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_n of_o all_o other_o public_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n answ_n answ_n in_o some_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o sanctify_v all_o other_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n by_o procure_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n upon_o the_o same_o see_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 4._o 2._o in_o it_o we_o have_v a_o more_o near_o and_o immediate_a communion_n with_o god_n then_o in_o other_o religious_a duty_n but_o it_o be_v not_o general_o and_o simple_o chief_a for_o so_o the_o public_a preach_v or_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o principal_a of_o all_o part_n of_o public_a worship_n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o work_v faith_n rom._n 10._o 17._o now_o without_o faith_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a prayer_n therefore_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o prayer_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o paul_n be_v to_o celebrate_v the_o lordsday_n in_o a_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n of_o troas_n act._n 20._o 7._o spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o day_n in_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o that_o have_v not_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o the_o same_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 1._o preser_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n whereby_o be_v mean_v the_o ministerial_a gift_n of_o open_v and_o apply_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n before_o all_o other_o gift_n then_o in_o the_o church_n to_o these_o add_v that_o act._n 2._o 42._o where_n the_o several_a part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n perform_v by_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o their_o assembly_n be_v reckon_v up_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v name_v in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n vide_fw-la zanch._n in_o 4._o praec_fw-la col._n 665._o add_v also_o that_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 17._o where_n preach_v be_v make_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_v quest_n quest_n why_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o not_o the_o house_n of_o preach_v answ_n answ_n 1._o prayer_n be_v here_o put_v for_o all_o part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n as_o be_v show_v before_o and_o so_o preach_v be_v not_o exclude_v but_o include_v 2._o this_o be_v most_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n because_o this_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n tie_v to_o that_o place_n so_o as_o when_o they_o pray_v in_o other_o place_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o turn_v their_o face_n towards_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o daniel_n do_v dan._n 6._o 10._o but_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n nor_o so_o strict_o tie_v to_o the_o temple_n but_o may_v as_o well_o be_v exercise_v in_o other_o place_n viz._n in_o the_o synagogue_n 3._o the_o temple_n be_v also_o call_v the_o house_n of_o sacrifice_n yet_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a worship_n see_v 2_o chron._n 7._o 12._o one_o caution_n here_o to_o be_v add_v that_o as_o the_o excellency_n of_o public_a prayer_n must_v not_o cause_v we_o to_o contemn_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n so_o neither_o must_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v cause_v we_o to_o disesteem_n the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o must_v reverent_o esteem_v of_o both_o in_o their_o due_a place_n and_o degree_n of_o excellency_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o public_a prayer_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n this_o serve_v for_o reproof_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n 1._o such_o as_o contemn_v this_o part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o show_v contempt_n by_o absent_v themselves_o from_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o come_v slack_o to_o the_o same_o 2._o such_o as_o profane_v or_o abuse_v this_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n viz._n public_a prayer_n as_o 1._o the_o papist_n who_o many_o way_n abuse_v it_o 1._o by_o use_v it_o in_o latin_a not_o understand_v by_o the_o people_n 2._o by_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o before_o image_n 3._o by_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 2._o many_o among_o we_o also_o who_o abuse_v public_a prayer_n viz._n such_o as_o perform_v this_o exercise_n in_o the_o congregation_n in_o a_o mere_a formal_a and_o customary_a manner_n without_o any_o true_a faith_n feeling_n or_o affection_n of_o heart_n so_o make_v but_o a_o lip-labour_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 15._o 9_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v that_o we_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n viz._n to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n in_o public_a prayer_n upon_o all_o occasion_n remember_v that_o god_n house_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o such_o public_a meeting_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n matth._n 18._o wheretwo_n or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 11._o 17._o be_v it_o not_o write_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v of_o all_o nation_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n 1629._o jan._n 31._o 1629._o but_o you_o have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n of_o the_o three_o the_o person_n who_o shall_v esteem_v and_o take_v the_o house_n of_o god_n or_o public_a place_n of_o his_o worship_n to_o be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o shall_v use_v it_o according_o that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v join_v with_o the_o true_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o performance_n of_o divine_a and_o religious_a worship_n viz._n all_o nation_n gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n here_o then_o be_v a_o plain_a prophecy_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v to_o be_v fullfil_v long_o after_o in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n see_v act._n 13._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o gather_v to_o the_o true_a church_n in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v show_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o their_o call_v by_o their_o forwardness_n to_o join_v with_o god_n people_n in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o solemn_a place_n appoint_v for_o it_o this_o be_v here_o signify_v when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o nation_n shall_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o house_n of_o prayer_n this_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v foretell_v also_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 2._o 2._o in_o the_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n esay_n 60._o 3._o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n zephan_n 2._o 11._o the_o